===== стр 1 ===== Stoxas CONTENTS XXxyst Process, subject to the reduction: and enkancementr treated of in connection therewith. 48 The theory held by some astrologers that the Ayurdaya treated of above shoutd be supplemented by the number of years for the Lazna deduced from the Lagnashtaka- varga. 49 Certain characteristies oF horoscopes to which the Bhinnashtakavargs Ayurdaya epecially applies. 50 ‘Same as in slokas 45-47. rT ‘The use of the Ashtahavarea of a planet to ascertain the Asterisin through which the passage of Saturn mdicates the death of the relation exmnified by the planet. 52-69 The uses of the Sarvashtakavarea Ctew) to ascer- tain the general as well as special imformation im regard to a person's life. “70-71 ‘The method of fiading ‘out the Satvashtakavacea Aynrdaya. . 72 ‘The method of interpreting the results of the Sarvashtaka- varga Ayurdaya so as to explain apparent inconsistencies. 73 Conclusion. adhyays tt. 1-11 The enterion of a bbava’s strength or weakness generally. 12 ‘The distance of a planet from the bhavamsa (wrarc),is the measure of its effect upon the bhava First bhava. 13 “Lhe eflects of the first bhava, 4 ‘The advantages of being bora im an auspicious Lagna and of its being aspected by tts ford. 1s Mow a person's mature, his features, his hue, and the good and exil of bis life may be ascertained. 16 what makes 2 person famous? 7 What makes a person obscure > 17-17% Same ax 16th A7AAS The yora which leads to travelling im ease as well as sn discomfort. ===== стр 2 ===== xucvast CONTENTS ‘Stoxas. 19 The characteriaties of the Lagnn or its lord indicating = person's having # famous Father or a brother. 20, The charactenstics of the Lagaa that make a person famous for his learning. al The characteristics of the Lagna indicatiag continuous good Luck. 22-25 The characteristics of the Lagna indicating whether a person will live in his native country or in a foreign land and what fortune he may have in either place, 26 A person's iqnoble life indicated in the Lagea or its lord. a ‘The presence or absence of bodily comforts indicated by the plauets oceupysng the Lagna or its lord. 238 Under what conditions planets associated with the Lagan become futile ? 23 ‘The characterstics of the Lagaa ana vts Jord indicating stoutuess and sound health. . 20 Do—andicatmg emaciation avd s-health. 32 “The characteristics of the Lagna or its lord betokening cowardice, a prospective bodily defect or weand. 32.35 The characteristica of the Lord of the Lagna indicatme disease or weakness. 36 Certain characterictice indicating certain bodily ael- lings 37 Cesta positions of the tord of the Lagna betokening + early marriage, 2 Jean and Iursute person, a brown ar biack hue, aud death by treachery or poison. ery ‘The characterintios of the Lagea hetckesiar a happy or unhappy Ife from firet to Iast. 39-42 Certain characteristics of the Lagna ar its lord indicating unbroken bappmess from certain well-defined portions of a perton's UFe. 43-45 The efiects of the Lagaa bemg nsnected by the planets from the Sun to Saturn severally. 46 ‘The effect of the Legna being aspected by ats tord as alse by benefic Or malafic planets. a7 ‘The effect of the Laas being axpected by more than one benefic or inalefic planet. ===== стр 3 ===== conrens wkKIE Stokas. 48 ‘he effects of the ford of the Lagna being advantage: ously placed. Second bhava. a9 “Che things comprehended inthe second bhava. 50 Planetary conjunctions making a person wealthy. 51 What planets may yield wealth and when ? 51-514 The conditions under which a man may own a treasure. , 514-53 The conditions user which a person may face wealth. 54 ‘The favorable conditions under which a person may be getting wealth tll the Iast moment of Ins life, 55°56 ‘The conditions under which, as well as the sources from which, a person may get weatth. 57 The planetary conjunctions making a person mumfcent and the special conditions under which le may have wealth at his command. 58 ‘The quarter where a person can prosper and get wealth and the conditions ensuring other valuable acquisitrons. 59 PViauctary combinations securing wealth and fame. 60-61 Planetary combinations entasting loss of wealth. 62 Planetary combinatiens malang the acquisition of hidden treasure posrible. 63 Planetary combinations making a person a millionare. 64 ‘The planctary combisation under which a person becomes indebted. 65 ‘The conditons under which a person hecomes might-bhind or has medium visual power. 66 Planetary combinations producing blindness. 67 ‘The planetary conjunction Jeading to deprivation of sight by royal order. De producing ear disease. 68 Do producing eye-disense. ; 69 "rhe planetary conjunchon securiny fine eyess 70 Planetary conjunctions securmg good Jocks and gocd speech. . ‘The youa leading to sitvacaet (Asyasparsa)- The yoga condemming a person to coarse food, ===== стр 4 ===== xe CONTENTS SLoKAS. Fi Yogax Yeading to srererd (Ajyasparsa), risk of fire or amatl-pox. 72 Yoras making a petcon foul-mouthed, fretfol and wicked. cz Yoras producing gracious tooks- 74 Yogas lending to tacth and tongue diseases, 45 Youns tending to (1) a throat-dicease (2) poverty and (3) every kind of disense. 78 ‘Yoras leading to dumbness, v1 Planetary conditions making person Iiterateor other wises 78 ‘The youa leading to the risk of death ma duel. “Phe yora leading to wind disease. 78h Another yora producing dumbness. 79-20 Yogas producing eloquence. 81-82 The yous under which a person becomes a mathe maticran. 83 ‘The yogas under which a person becomes a diatectician. 8t “The youas under which a person becomes s grammacias. 85 ‘Phe yoras under which a person becomes an ontologiste 86 The yogas under which a person becomes a proficient iA several scinnees. 87 The yoras under which a person becomes beneficent and protects a large number of people. 89 + Yogas Teading to the loss of ome or more wives: ~Yosns under which one will be a monogamiat. 20 ‘The several yoans under which a person may have eating plates of xold, eliver or other metal. ‘The yora under which it is the fot of a person to eat une whotecome Food. oo Tle yori teadiog to gluttony. 92 “The yora under which one gets agreenble meats, 93 ‘The yora under which a person has to be a parasite. ot The youa ander which ont atwaya etn timely meas. 95 ‘The yora under whiels a person becomes am epicure. 95 ‘The yoras undes whch 2 person has to be continuously eating in Sraddbas, aT The yoras under which a person patronises a yreat many people. ===== стр 5 ===== contests xut StoKas. Adhyaya 12. Third bhava. a ‘What can be deduced from the 3rd bhava? 2 GireTt) Ehratriathanas enumerated, and the periods when 2 pereon will have brothers. 3 The dasa leading to the increase of brothers. 4 The characteristics of the 3rd bhava making # person long-lived and powerful, 5 ‘The charactenstics of the 3rd bhava lending toa person's prosperity or decay. 6-8 The yoras leading to the loss of brothers end sisters. 9 The yoga leading to the acquisition of brothers froma stepmother. 10 ‘The yogas beneficial to brothers. The yosas affecting brotherg adversely and leading to their loss. n ‘The conditions under which younger brothers may flourish or cease to exist. 12 ‘The conditions unfavourable to the growth of younger brothers. 13 ‘The same matter as that of Sloka £1. 1 ‘The yoga leading to the birth of one younger brother and no more. 15-16 The yogns under which may ba horn a younger brother endowed with health, happiness and long life. 17-20 The means of ascertamme the number of brothers and sisters a person may bave. 21.22 The means of ascertaining under what conditions, planets produce brothers or sisters or both, 23 Four hinds of plancts that affect younger brothers and sisters beneficially or otherwise. 2s Another method for findiog the vumber of younger brothers and sisters. 2s ‘The planets that sofluence a brother's fortunes for the worse or for the better. : 26-27 Union or disumien among the brothers and the time wheo this may happen, a ===== стр 6 ===== sant conTeNTS ‘SLOKAS. - - 28 ‘The means of ascertaining whether or not a person would cherish hts brothers and sisters. 29 ‘The period when loss of wealth and energy; discomfituxe or death of a brother or sister may be looked fore 30-30% ‘The period when a brother or sister may dic. 304-31 ‘Tho period productive of happiness and prosperity to younger brothers and sisters. 32 ‘The period when the death of a younger or elder brother may happen. The period when a younger brother may be born. 33-34 The means of astertnining a perzon’s state of mind at the prosrect of battle and his coming out victorious or other- wise from ut 35-37 ‘The effect of the conjunction of the Sun and other planets with the lord of the 3rd bhava. 38 ‘The yoras under whicha person may be exposed to davger from quadrupeds or from water. 39 ‘The yoga under whicha person becomes endowed with soutage, streagth and an ear for music. ‘The yora which makes a person a here in war. 40 ‘The good things to be had during the casa and apahara of the three planets referred to in Sloka $0. as A. person's characteristics dicated by the pesition of the lord of the 3rd bhava. 42 ‘The soea leading to risk from a reptite. ‘he yosa leading toa thrent-disearcy 43 Yogas producing a throat-affection or the ite. “5 Yegas leading to danger from hine. 45 ‘The yoza producing a throst-cheease. ‘Fhe yora betokening the loss of younger brothers and sisters Trem the effect of poison of other cause. 4G -The sara under which a person is endowed with n fine ar ‘The yeax under which @ person may have earrings oF auch other ornaments, 48-49 Particular cases of the above. 50 The Yor of the 31d hava im certain positions secures ===== стр 7 ===== Snoxas. coNTERTs xem’ fine wearing apparel and the privileges of listening to discourses on religion and morality. 51-53 Aperson's couraze or cowardice 13 dependent on the good or bad position of the lord of the 3rd bhava, 54 ‘The yoras under which palatable food becomes at- tainable. 55 ‘Phe yogas under which a person bscomes fond of rosts, fruits, radishes and syrups, 55 ‘Venus in the 3ed bhava becomss auspicious or otherwise according to its position in reference ta the Sun. 57-88 The yozas under which a person becomes the dispensar of food to many, Fourth bhava. so ‘What may b= expected from the 4th bhava? 60-61 What conditions of the 4th biava aad its lord secure or fast to secure Featinag, humility and royat favor? 62 ‘The conditions uader which the mother may have Jong life. 63-65 ‘The yogas that may entacl the loss of the mother. 66 The planetary conjunction Terding to the ilIness of the mother. 67-68 The yogas which lead to the proflizicy of the father. Tue yoga which indicates the pateraity of the child to helong to another than the husband. 69-70 Yoqas leading to mcest with the mother. —~ 71-73 Yoras indicatiog the mother's incontinence. »7 74 The yoga under which the infant has to get {ts suck from one other than its owa mother. The yor ander which a ehnld loses sts parents. 7 The yoru ender which a child has to be the bane of its parents: 7678 Yorax leading to the death of the mother with the father. 79-80 ‘The time of demise of the mather. s1 ‘Yogas under which = person may be happy. 82 Vom under wach a person may be engtged on holy: norks, ===== стр 8 ===== muy CONTENTS Sconas. oo 83 Yogaa securing happiness : the class of persons and the Kind of wealth contnibuting thereto. Bs The yoga wader which a person is bereft of bodily nnd other comforts. : 85-86 Happiness or mubappicess is due to the planeta influenc;. ipg the 4th bhava. 87 A clue to a person's happiness, his mother, bis unguents, clothes, velicles aad ornaments—obtaianble from the 4th bhava associated with certain planets. . ee ‘The yoga under which a person may enjoy pleasure Front uunguents, flowers, etc. 89 ‘Special yoras securing special kinds of apparel, 90 ‘The yora securing cattle and wealth. a ‘The yora securing the esteem of lumemen. 32 The youa wader which a pstoon befriends bis relations. 93 ‘The yora under whicha perso feels antipathy to bie - relatives, 3495 Planetary conjcactions coacerned in making a persos + inaenusus or the reverse. . 96-97 Yogas securing vehicles and other couvenicaces. 92.99 Yogas securing a horse as 2 riding animal. + 100 -Yoras necuring a hores or an elephant as al riding animal. 101-104 Yosas securisx vehicles, ornaments and ornamental appendages. 105 A youa Teading to the acquisition of a kiagdora. 108 Yogas securing to the person long life and all the good things necessary for happiness. 107 The yora securing learning, Vehicles and wealth. 103 ‘A special yora lending to long fife, large wealth and royalty wth ts attendant pamp. 109 Special yorns leading to diverse lends of worldly happiness. 110 The tune when vebictear af anys may be had, ILL Special yogas leading tom Kingdon, good Fortune. etces and the periods of their acquisitions 302 “The effects are diflerent when the planets concerned ta ===== стр 9 ===== stoxas, conrenrs , x the above yoras have medium strength or no strength at all, 113° Abad position of the Jord of the 4th bhava affects the character of the vehicle acauired. 114 | Tha yoru securing a velucle the fovs whereof feads to misery. 115 Yogas leading to progress 1m a vehicle an men's shoulders sn royal splendour. 116-117 The yogas that secure all lands of blessings. 118 ‘The you that secures royal favor. 119 ‘The yora under which a person Mourishes 1a command of a numerous army. 120 The yoga securing to a person ornaments and velncles From many countries 121 Yogas securing Tanda teeming with numberless mines, 122-123 The yor sceuring many vehicles and lands. 124.129 Yoras leading to a throne. 130 The pariod when the yoga m Slokn 126 will take effect, 131-133 The comfort asd happiness of a person 1s dependent upon the happy position of the lord of the 4th bhava. Certain yogas im which prosperity and misfortune alternate. 134 ‘The yora securing much land and wealth. 135 The yorn leading to the loss of land and other sources: of livelihood. 136 ‘The periods when Joss of land, house, relatives, ete. may aceruc. 137" Youus leading to the acquisition of hidden treasure. 139 Yocas occasions langurdness in the hovse, 139 ‘The youa leading to the deprivation of domestic comforts. ‘The youa rendenng a person houreless. 140 Acerdent in water, misfortunes, los of comfort. and happiness are the result of the planet im the 4th bhava Letngs malefic or hadty placed. 141 Yoras under which a person bas to be im a house sot his own. ===== стр 10 ===== xUvt conrENTs SLORAS. 142 The yoga far getting a house. The yous for getting a crazy or haunted house. \43 Yogns leading to the toss of a house, 144 Kehoe 60 determine the mumber of good houses a person may haves 145-145 Directions for ascestaining the structaral coadition of the house @ person may have. 347 Yogas leadmg lo the loss of land and lucratwe service. 143 “The yoga securing 2 mansion with eaciteling walls. 149 ‘The yona leading to the possession of a temple. Adhyaya 43. Fifth bhava. . x ‘The things to which a cloe can be obtained from the 7th, Sth, 2ng, 1th and the 12th bbavas generally. ‘Directions for ascertaining the father's bappiness, ehitd- ren and the wife's accomplishments, 2 ‘The yozas from hich ean be ascertained the deity that a person may worshin. 3 ‘The deity to be worshipped consistently with the safety of children. * Yogas under which a person has or Fails to have know- edge, royal favor, eto. $6 Yomss under which quadrapeds may be barn. Special cases of the above soverning the birth of a gaat, a cow, a buffalo, a monkey, a oht anil a cat. 7 Sorcsal planetary positions in regard to the Drekkana. mentioned in the last alcka and ther elects. 8 Conditions which make the acquisition of a son ora wife pasinble, Saturn and Mars ina special position briog on the death of a safe and a son respectively. 9 A clue to ascertain whether ar not a person will have children j and whether the majocity of them will be ache of davghters. ===== стр 11 ===== Stoxas. contrNTs opevar 10 Yoras sccuring many children. The same yoras under. malefic influcace occasion childlessness. Mw Yogas Lotohening the possibility of grandsons. Yoxas under which a person canuvt have many sons and can have, if at all, only one sometimes. tz Four yoras resulting respectively in childlessness or wifelessness, famuy-extinction, death of children, and adoption of other's children. 1a ‘The yoga making it possible for a perton to have a tegi- tumate as well as an adopted son, A ele to the class of people from whom the latter will come. 14 ‘The s0ga under which @ person can have a sou in early years. A special ease in which this son may be short- Inved. 1s A youa under which even a polygami.t ‘can lave no children, any child, a wife of tis may be destined 10 4 have, will be from a paramonr. 16-19 The youss insariog an herr. 20-22 Yogna leading to childicssness and family extinction. 3° 23 Eight classes of females incapable of having children. 4 24-28 Yoras betohening chridlessness. 29 Yogas under which an heir haa to be eecticed by adoption or other ways. 30-31 The eflect of Jupster occupying the Sth bhava in Moenm, Dhauus, Kataka and Kumbha, 42-37 ‘The cause of childlersnese. 38-43 Youus under which an heir is to be adopted. 44-45 © Youas under which a person Will have a son late im Tfe. 46-47 A clue to ascertain the number of cons: Brothers, wives. memals (male or female) and friends that a person may have. 4B A method of findmg out the time of beth of x son. Alternative methot!s for ascertaining the number of issues a person may have. 49 Periods of time when there may Le accession of children to one’s famsly ===== стр 12 ===== secym conTunTs: Stoxas. 50 Four planets connected with the 5th bhava under diflerent conditions are concerned in the production or loss of children. ” A clue to find the time of birth or death of a son, . 52 ‘A yoga betokening happiness to the fathers 33 A yora betohening long life to the father. ‘S4-55 Yoras betokening the father's unhappiness. - 36 “The yora under which the son bern has the characteristic of the father and is dutiful. 37 The yora wader which the son will he at variance with the father and become even superior to him. 58 Youas fatal to the father, Yoxas fatal to the child. Noxes fatal ta the mather, the child and the maternal vacie. 59-60 ‘The youa betokening the motber's death at the next conception. The yoga betokcning the father’s death. GIG62 A clue to Gnd out the time of death-of the father as well as of the mother. +} ‘The yoga under which the father dies before the birth of the child. 64 Various metheds of finding out the times of the father’s sLinens and death. J 6s ‘The yoga betchening the son's absence at the fatber’s cremation. ‘The yoga under which the death and crema- Hon of s percon take place at different times. 66 The yoras under which a person fails to cee the face of his dymg father or mather. ‘The yera under which it is not given toa person at the tume of bis death to sce his son's face. er Two yout producing respectively dullness and shrewd ness of understanding. 8 ‘Yoras under winch a person gctan knowledge of the past, the present and the future. 69 ‘The youa leading to heart-disease. 70 ‘Phe yous under which a persca becomes bospiteble, ===== стр 13 ===== CONTENTS xUx StoKas. Sixth bhava. mn Mars and the 6th bbava are accountable for diseases enemies, bad babits and hurts. ‘Three yoras leading respectively to the conquest of foes, + Impotency and an ulcer in the oren of generation. 7 = 72 The sixth bhava imnocucds or hurtful according as the planeta occunying or aspecting it are henefic or malefic. A special instance of the latter, ‘The evil of Venus and the ford of the 7th being together in the Gth bhava. 73 ‘The effect of the Sun Leimg im the 6th bhava under various conditrons. 74 Special instances of the yogas mentioned in the last auarter of Sloka 72. 75 If the lord of the 6th bhava and the planets eccunying as Well as aspecting tt be all of them benelicr they do mood ; if malefic, evil. 76 If two out of the three ptancts of even one be beaefic and steong, that will go far to avert evil. 7 ‘The presence of the lord of the 6th bhava in conjunction with a malefic planet in some of the bhavas produces ulcer to the pertons indicated by the bhavas. ry The parts of the body where the ulcer referred tom the preceding sloka will brenk out, and the planets produc: tng them. 79 Acluc to the pawuble exstence of a mole in the hody aad the part ibereof. A yora leading to danger from horses, cows, etc. 80 ‘The yoga leading to trouble from enemies. 8 The youa leading to the destruction of enemies. 82 The yoga wuter which a person is beneficent to his * kansmen. Aahyaya 14. Seventh bhava. 1 ‘The things to which the 7th bhava may mve a clue Yogas leading to adultery. ===== стр 14 ===== “convents a Stoxas. 23 The yora under which the wife kills hee husband aud ruins the family. 24 ‘Phe conditions for securing a high born or base-born wife. 25 Acclue to the aumber of wives a person may marry, 26 A clus firathy to the namber of wives a person may Jose, and secondly, ta the number of those he may live happily witht The condition malig for monogamy. 27 A clue to ascertain the time of a person's marriage, and also to Ins having one, two, three or many waves. 28-29 Methods of finding out the period favorable to marriage. 30 Means of ascertaining at which portion of the dass of the planet producing the mareiage, the happy eveat may take place. 31,31} ‘The periodx when the acquisition of a wife becomes poseible. 314-33 Acmeans for finding out the girl tal may prove accept+ able as a wife. 34 Mars occupying certain bliavas 1s fateful to the wife or husband xs the case may be. 35 A malefic planet im the Bth bhava in female horoscopes 1s fateful to the husband. 36 Amale horoscope with f fateful malefic planct m the Zod or the 7th bhava should be matched with a similar femate horescope. 7 A means of testing whether a person Will have sons or not. 38 ‘The effect (upon the wife) of the 7th bhava being occupied by the planets and the eubsuliary planets severally. ae ‘The object of a perton's love varies with the planet im, the 7th bhava. 40 ‘The ptace of dathiance varying with the planets occuns- tag the 7th bhava. a Special planetary conyunctions causes the Tess oF retention of a wife 42 Yogna under which # person dotes on the wife sa as to | indulge in urges (Bhagachumbana). ===== стр 15 ===== un CONTENTS SLoKAs. 43-44 The conficuration, moistness or otherwise of the puden- V dum mulibre of a young woman. 45 “Che time when a person is joined to m woman. 46 The nianetary conjunction under which and the sime at which a person may lose his wife. 47 ‘A cpecial yoga under whick the wife dies cimultaneausly with the busband and the time of the occurreace, 48 ‘The special yous under which a person may leada happy enviable life mth a charming help-mate. Bighth bhavo. 49 Certain positions of the lord of the gth bhava betoken- ing short life. 50-523 Criteria of tonpevity or its opposite. 523-53 A criterion of health and tong Life. 54-61 ‘The method of ascertaining tho time of death of a person. 62 A special yous under which the mother of the person will follow the father in death and the time thereof. ‘The yora under which a person will die of an epitetic fit and the time of rts occurrence. 63 Yogas causing perspiration, foul smell, diseases and distraction’. The auspictous character of the ath bhava and the plamets associated therewith ensure Jong Lifer case and comfort. 4 ‘A means of ascertaining the petiod of the death of a person based on certain characteristice of the Lagoa, Ninth bhava. 643 Information to be obtained from am examination of the 9th bhava : 644-66 Criteria of good and bad fortunes. _ 67-68 Varwns yoras tending te good fortune. 69.87 The tariots effects of the 9th bhayn being occupied or napected by planets severally or in combinations. 83 ‘The last Guaster of the preceding eloka amplified. 89:90 The bad or goed postion of the Lord of the Dth bhava is . answerable for the ind or good Luck a pereon may have. 91-92 The youa tnder which @ persou becomes muniGcent. ===== стр 16 ===== Stoxas, conTENTS eur 93-94 The yorns that produce a high sense of filial daty in the person born under then. 9s ‘The youas under which the persons born are virtuous. 96 The yogas that maky a person void of virtue. 97-98 Criteria of good Luck. 99 ‘The posttron of the Jord of the 9th bhava and its karaka 13 an index te the exstence or non existence of the father at the time of @ person's birth. 100 A means of determining whether the time of death of a |. petson’s father will be niyht or day. lot-fo2 The yoras under which a person becomes prayerful, contemplative or clairvoyant. . io3 ‘The yosas under which w person bestows wreat gifts. Adhyaya 18. Tenth bhava. * 1 Information ascertainable from the 10th bhava and the plaucts through which the sane may be got. 2-3 The import of weakness 16 the 10th bhava and the planots referred toalready. The yoras leading to ablutions in the Ganges and other holy waters 4 ‘The effect of the Moon’s presence in the 10th hhava. A clue to the sacrifices a person may be engaged in. 3 The saurces From which the money For such sacrifices may come. 6-13 ‘The youas revealing the bind of sacrifices @ pertom may undertake and tha denree of euecete ta be attained, 4 "he youas Jeading to acts of public uthty. 1s ‘he planetary cond:tions leading to asceticism. 16 The characteristics of the various hinds of ascetics referred tom fhe previous tloha. 17-20 © Other ascetic youts and the pertods at which they @ke effect. $1.23 Certara plavetary condiwns under which ascetic yoras take precedence of Raja yoras aad take effect earlier. ===== стр 17 ===== uv CONTENTS SLoKas. 24-39 | Various combinations of planets in one bhava leading to asceticism. 40, 404 Other yonas producing asceticism. 403-41 ‘The yogas that Iead to apostasy from the holy order. 42 ‘The conditions under which persons long to, but cannot enter, the holy order.” 43.50 The sources of a persou’s wealth and the profession to be followed for the make of a Jivelihicod, st The evil effects of the presence of malefic planets in the four Kendras. 52° The good effects of the presence of benofic planets in the four Kendcas. 53-54 A clue to the good or evil propensities a person may have. 55:59 The effect of the presence im the tenth place from the ‘Moon of the otter six planets severally or in twos. 6a “rhe eflect of the lord of tha 10th bhava being benefic and beneficially associated. a “Che effect of the Jord of the 10th bhava being malefic~ ently associated. 62 ‘The youn scouring good name and affivence, 63 ‘The conditions which secure fame and a high sense of hover. 6 Whe conditions under which a person meurs itl-fame and obloqwy. 6s ‘The youas under which a person has many vives, ce ‘The sogas under which a person becomes devoted to agriculture, exttlereariog or commerce, The conditions which make @ person inert or enterprising. Eleventh bhavu. 67-68 A persons weome vs ascettamable from the 11th bhava and the placets occupying wt indicate the sources thereof. oo ‘The means of ascertaining whether a person's wealth SH be well or Hi-qotten and whether m will minister to ‘is pleasure and enjoyment, ===== стр 18 ===== contents w Stoxas. . 70 ‘Lhe conditions under which the money earned by a person will be beneficently applied. ‘The youn leading toa life of dary begeary. nn The way to affluence varies with the planet owning the Lith bhava. 72 Certain yogas leading to accession of wealth. A clue to ascertam when and from whom such wealth may be expected. : Zwelfth bhava, . 73 Information to be got through the 12th bhava, its lord and Saturn. Yoga: under which a person has to ram over many Inads and forest region~ 7% The conditions under which a person's expenses will be at a mminum, or at a manimam or of a medium churacter- 7 ‘he means of ascertataing whether a person's cutlay will be approved and legitimate, or questionable and bad. ‘The time when and the peopie from whom a person bas to apprehend evil. 76 The soras leadiox to the tos of x peccou's agreutocat or monetary statas. ‘The yonas leading to the utler loca of servants and cattte. 7 "he means of ascertarning the class of persons on whore behalf one's money will have to be tad out, > 78 Khe efect of « good or evit planct being im the 12th bhava. 79 Wealth = destroyed, dissipated or conserved according to the character of the planets im the 12th bhava. 80-81 The yogas under which a person enjoys the comforts of a bed on the couch. 82 ‘Phe yoras under which cerima partents may occur. 83 ‘The yoras that lead to perdwtion or paradise. 34 General directions to axcertaia the benefit or harm done toa thava by the planet occupying tt. ===== стр 19 ===== mvt conrenrs Stones. Adhyaya. 16," 1-2 How a horoscope lets. 3 How a female horoscope chould be prepared and what it should vet forth. 4-6 Points to be specially noted in a female's horoscope aud the clues to them, ~ 7-8 ‘The points to be ‘examined in a female's horescope in. view to ascertain her characteriatics, 9 ‘The yoga under which a female bern may be a dependant and have many husbands. - 10 ‘The yoras under which a female becomes cetebrated for her talents, learnmg and vietue. AL Same an substance as alokas 9 and 10. 12-18 ‘The character of afemste vanes jointly with the sign and Trimsamsa of birth, This result is shown in refer- ence to the signs owned by Mars, Venue, Meceury, the Moen, the Sun. Jupiter and Saturn, : 19 The planets in the 7th have that Jead to widowhood, mariage oF repudiation by the husband. Plandiacy cox, gation ander which a woman becomes adhered to other _ 20-7 A Aisi (Seratsinee) and Gani, (Ponarbhe) defined. * 2 ‘Tbe youa under which a woman and Ker mother lead w linmoral lives. "The yore which with cestain ceceptions Jeads to Aiscasen of the womb. : 22 ‘Phe sona under which a Woman 18 put away'by her husband or ie at variance wth he: 23 Particular planets 1a particular positions fn the 71h bbawa are anewerable fora Sowine's repudiation ty the husteonth widowhood, domestic discern, remarriage’ oe dene tinued wedded tife. ase Tope 24 The Gist theae uortcra similar in umport te stowa 19. Tho last avarier given a youn leading te here 25 © A_ woman becomes an cbject of ailection oy nay te bier husband according ae che te Undee the at pany te ‘tbe first or cecond of the Yoras mentioned in the sloka, ===== стр 20 ===== wn. contents SroKas. . 26 Five special yoras: under the Grst a woman hates her husband ; under the 2nd, she engages in learned discus. ~ - sions; under the 3rd, she becomes voluptuous t under the . 4th, shé commands all comforts; under the Sth, che 15 Blessed with children, intelligence and ornaments. a7 Various yoras leading to-widewhood. 28 Two special kinds of yoras: under the Ist, a woman enjoys long wedded happineis; under the 2nd, her wedded Iife 15 prolific, but passed in penury. 29 Five kinds of youas leading respectively to (1) a shortaxe of cluldren, (2) poverty and sorrow, (3) a mixed loty (4) unutloyed prosperity and (5) death by a sharp weapon. 30-31 OF the same purport as sloka 19. 32 Yogas preducing harlotry in a woman and her mother.” 33 Of the same purport as the latter haf of sloka 21. 34 ‘The more the malefic plaaets mn the 7th bhava, the more will be the wickedness of the woman under thesr fofluence: the more the Lenefic planets in that bhava, the more will he her good fortune. . 35° Ayouaunder which a female suffers fron too much tust= . The effects of a malefic or benefic planet being in the 7th . , bhava from the Moca, - : 36-42 © “Clic: toa female's position, character and accomplish- meniy and the religious vrder sf any that she may enter, 43 ‘The means of knowiay whether m woman will predecesse “+ or survive her husband, whether ber children will be few or many. 4a Special yogas indicating the death of a femate vimulta- neously with her husband, 45 ‘Phe meana of knowing whether a female will predeceate her husband and sf 20, when ? 46-47 Particular planetary positions ma female's horoscope . indicating the posstbility of ber having a very fortunate brother. 48°53 Clues to the hiad of husband a femate will have. ot Gertain correspondence between the horoscopes of men and women. . ¥ —— ===== стр 21 ===== CONTENTS evie Sroxas, Adhyaya 17. 1-3 Introductory. 4 Disgrain representing the zodiacal signs. 5s The lords of the signs and their Navamsas. 6 The years assigned to the several planets in the Kala chakra Ayus. : 7-8 ‘Enads of asterisms forming the 49" (Savja) and anast (Apasavya) chakras respectively. 9-10 The order to be observed in each chakras - n Tlow the it (Jeeva) and 2¢ (Delia) are to be found ia exch, - 12" Four hinds of segs (Paramayus) or maximum life ac- 7 cording to the triangle towbich the sign owning a “erent (Nakshtrapada) under examination belongs. . 13 2e (Deha) and tr (eeva) explained. M16 Elects dur to planets in 2 (Delia) and offt (Jeava) may be various according us they are malefics benche er mined, 17-25 Bets of ftwers (Simhavaloha) and arganfe (Mento, hagat:) generally, Some Speerfic instances and their sfects, (26-27 Debs and Jeeva in the chakras assigned to the several mane, 25-33 The evil effects of maleic planets generally and of ever benefice cacs sceasionally being singly or jointly on the 28 (Deda) or a (Jeevan) or in both, . . 34:36 Whataa cated nenena (Maranastthane) in the case of the several planers, A746 The effects of the planets. being in the Ze (Deha) or wm Ueeva) severatly. 47-75 The effects of the azar (Chakendaea) in reference ta the 82 Dhavas. - O91 The cendiors under which the feet. bad and indifle: Feet efects cf the chakra. “asa: set forth above can be looked for and the degrees of realization, S283 iThe avesnon as to whether a parucular chakra dasa with take ellec¢ sn one's Onn countiy or abinade ===== стр 22 ===== Lax CONTENTS ‘Stoxas. 84-85 Direction for applymg the wz (Phalasruti) in the . previoux adhyayas in reference to any chakra dasa under * examination, - - 87-883 Direction for examinng a horoscope under the Kala chakra cystem. : 89-101 ffrmratm (Simbavaloka), agamnit (Mandukagati) and ostrrrt (Prishtatosamana) explained. Thew evil eflects in general and sleo in reference to special instances in the rez (Savya) and staged (Apasavya) chakras. 102 The asterisms to winch the Grst four of the ants (Savya chakra) formatas apnty. 103 ‘The asteriems which conform to the Jast four of the above formulas, = 104 The asteriems conforming to the first four of the aan : (Apasavyachakra) fermulas. 105 The astervams conferrmog to the last four of the sqeram (Apasavyachakra) formulas. 106 ‘This ts sloka 6. . 107-11 Directions for findieg the petiods of gir (Bhukn), src : (Antara) aud 27 (Sukshma) dasa portions in connection with a wmmarrett (Chakramabadasa). Adnyaya 18. 1 Introductory. 2 Importance of Danas. 3 ‘Phe lords of the Udadasas , the order in which they cet i; the leagth of ther periods. - 4 What plancts prove benefice in a dasa? 5 What plancts prove malefic ina dasa? 6 AWhen will a dasa prove auspicious ? - 7-8 To what positions the Moon mfluences a dasa beneficially amd 1m what, otherwise? 9 ‘he Moon's influence on mental states during a dasa. 10-22 Application of the rr (Subba) and 378 (Asubha) sen tioned im the 4th Adhyaya of attaftmait (Smpatipaddnat) to the dasa periods chown here. ===== стр 23 ===== ter CONTENTS - nar SLOKAS. ~ _ 33-34 -A clue to fied out the goad of evil falliag to the lot of a person. : . 35. Serxar (Utpannadasa), anata (Adhbaadas) & wOETt . Gtahadasa) Explained ; and the possibility of determin- ing the demise of the person through them. 35 A clue to fad the demuse of a person through fratertat (Niryanadasa). + 37 Do through gitwret (Gulikadasa), 38 Do through wet (Suladasa). 39 The influence of Karakas according to their strength and position. 40 ‘The possibility of finding the trmes of diseare and death of a person through sKazerr (Chakradasa). 4” How an evil planet in the Lagea affects the person con- cerned during ita dasa. 4253 Under what conditons.a ‘person 1s snjuriously affected during the dasas of the lords of the several Lhavas ? st Plaoets occupving the 6th or the 8th place from each other or occupying the same bhava without strength work evil in their dasa and bhuhti. 55-57 Criteria for determining the decease of a person. 38-59 The particnlar portions of a dasa in which the eaen Sthanaphata), wees (Bhevaphata) and ieee (Dershel- phala) mamfest themrelves severally, (1) 9 the case of malefic planets. and (2) in the case of benefic onés, 60.72 nazar (Suryadasa) and ts subdivisions. 7383 aeXeut (Chandradasa) and its sutrdivisions, 84-95 gare! (Kujadacd) and its subdsvisions. —* 96-109 agra (Rahudasa) and ats sub-divisions. 110 120 geeen (Gurudasa? aud cts subdivestons. 121 132 Abita (Santdasa) and its sab-divisions. 133-144 gwxen (iudhadasa) and its sub-civistons. 145 157 Urea (KethudasD and ats sub divisions. 153-163 apRrat (Subradasa) and its sub tis ions 270 Wher 2 daxs erep 19 S033 oy amply and when a daca may be untoward 7 wi When a bhava may suffer angshilation ? ===== стр 24 ===== Exit CONTENTS . Sroxas. 172 tn what positioas strong benefic planets produce happi-. ness in abuedance ? 173-174 Cenctusion. - A7S-ATG The contents of the 18 chapters in their order. we? The author's wanding-up. ===== стр 25 ===== ERRATA Paso Line For Read vi al bp by 1 21 irreaifis aviaerae 2 23 SI kas Stokas 5 13 Ras is Rasis 6 7 saris amie 13 28 oo em: 21 15 x ad 23 15 erate . atsata 26 33 Thrimasmsas — Thrimsamsus 27 7 °afergereny agagererg, 27 23 RS RS 28 8 Rye Even 29 ” atte afer 29 18 Badri: adres 30 22 guadg writ 31 24 Biers ufctege 32 aL Rajaspadada. —- Rayaspada 33 19 aor or Az 32 oars wart 4g > 33 arg amg 60 25 fxsitar fester 61 1 Japiter Jupiter 70 7 airs sivas 70 28 meet rrevat 72 14 ata wferfiew 74 23 parternal paternal 77 2 Reecrerrer Freres: ===== стр 26 ===== av ERRATA Page Line For Read 78 25 sefteyes soft cycs 80 26 intial initial 104 12 Saturm Saturn 105 10 aang steera 125 4 ruber Branton 126 1s ie wit 1265 23 Ka.nya” Kanya 170 22 t sticle testicle 471 24 gataka Jataka 176 19 arent Srecmer 190 20 iife life 192 6 wits rafie 201 6 waar wieder . 216 27 - Segtteerer eqhenirrar 227 3 ° of 227 12 feign sign 246 6 becom become 246 7 th the 246 8 affecte affected 247 6 viewsoF views of 247 a1 aya daya 247 24 ave have 247 26 eevasarman Jeevasarman 247 2 ar far : 249 5 Jeevasarmma —_Jeevasarman 257 8 this this 207 24 sere wereiier 278 26 Mrs Mars 280 24 ™ ots meets 286 22 cading reading 314 23 epaeraty usagi 335 7 Mere Mere ===== стр 27 ===== ERRATA pasa Page Line For Read 380 29 nd and 301 81 ithw with 401 5 sfrarfran startet 420 a. ater agitare . 422 18 ae wt 460 25 Stn Sign 527 80 w his ealth his wealth, > 528 18 be will he will 658 3 Kuyastavarga —- Kujashtavarga 658 ae he the 683 5 tne the 730 5 wont ~ ay 734 24 th oth 739 10 Mercury Mercury 748 12 reat great 754 4 numher number 756 6 reir agai 183 9 rreara want 784 12 areig: winig: 784 22 arsmarahary, eramarnPar 736 3 crmmand command 796 20 denots denotes 7199 -_7 Pices Tisces 999 28 It IF 800 8 tho 6th the 6th 802 24 will will 800 8 plsce place 810 4 a in 8138 26 aud and 820 290 gn sign ces] 6 im are 826 50 f of ===== стр 28 ===== rave ERRATA Page Line For Read 829 14 occupfed occupied 833 a9 may, nay, 833 30 be he 838 5 desease disease B51 22 contses courses B51 28 the the B54 1 aie oniae 871 25 associoted associated BOS 22 Ith 10th 916 7 maximum in: minimum in- come come 923 25 meth emit + 246 aL Anis Aries 946 16 Snbhagraha Subhagraha. navamsa navamsa. 932 16_ wonb womb 983 3 each + each - . 987 a6 ooo good . 1003, 29 tho. the 1007 29 ta in 1082 18 weqaret afrqarat 1040 2 Sd am 1040 13 wy oe : ===== стр 29 ===== Adhyaya X. ASHTAKAVARGA. The following cleven slokas from emer (Horamakacanda) are inserted here, because they form an appropriate mtreduction to this Chapter. agret cengary semi wax we argaTPNTRL wat aadgat cere derharhargeare now Each planet moving from the place it occtimed at the birth of & person admittedly produces tts own peculiar effect varying with Mts proyress through the 12 Rasis. Owing to the admitted waria- tion in thie effect, the ancients say that it cannot be laiddowa as absolutely identical leven) im ihe cace of pecsous bors under the same star. . am Rora: aiteet, amt etraoraft saqrereay waar ger tg Gan ceeean frat 9 & cama wae ne - Astrologers declare that to be the were (Janmarasi) of person wherein the Moon was at the tine of his birth. ‘The several places im which the planets and the Lagna may be in all possible Ways cannot consist of seven. oniteeeitrdastion eke siraiion fener sprayer ¢ woikt Rot Padidiar ageariiasd oe ewe na Hence every person ss declared to have eight suns as the seats of the coven planets and the Lacua wnd ts with reference ta these eight places that all the youd and evil effects of a persen’s nf lar tothe digiomed or coniomed states of the planets and the Layoa are caleulated——a process which when completed, the senenk (Asbtakavarsa) result as itis called will become revealed. 82 649 . ===== стр 30 ===== 80 + srereaftat " Adb. X sernided Raia: argenatad: atrgrereara: Bare AeaRaraadienrnad gear seqranaRadfeg afranarenrenmnierag shut emg srarqwaagens: Saadceriee wy With reference to its stent (Ashtalavirg:) the Sun is de. clared exceedingly auspicious in the Ist, 2nd, 4th, 7th, Sth, 9th, 10th and 1th places from itsclf, Mars and Saturn; in the 6th 7th and 12th places from Venus; im the 5th, Gth, 9th and 11th places from Jupiter; im the 3rdy 6th, 10th and 11th places from the Moen; in the 3rd, Sth, Gth, 9th, 10th, 1th aod 12th from Mer cury; and lastly im the 3rd, 41h, 6th, Oth, llth and 12th places from the Lagna, 7 . extern teiaag eqn amaaintg . na ueaag qaig, unarEiag saradigeg HAA ara Seararaseing Raut: a_pearerst Saniledasgertamenitenina sa 4 ‘The Moon is auspicious in the 3rd, Gth, loth and 11th places From the Lagnaj in the 2nd, 3rd, 5th, 6th, "9th, TOth and 13th places from Mars; i'the Ist, 3rd, 6th, 7th, 1oth and }1th places from stsclfs in the 3rd, 61h, 7th, 8th, 10th and 11th places from the Sun; an the 3rd, Sth, oth and Uth places From Sature: ia the Ast, 3rd. 4th, Sth, 7th, 8th, loth and Lith places from Mereury; in the Ist, 4th, 7th, fth, 10th, Fith and 12th Places from Japiter* ; und lastly, in the 3rd, 4th, 5th, 7th, 9th, loth and Lith places from Venus. Sear vowen: engradanetion: azhatie . . ar@aivin ata: aera aE Sar Wr, wrparienig ewaligcaag ater sper mprancieny falas gagann SqenTaHf n «in Mars 18 auspicious io the 1st, 2nd, ath, 7th, Sth, 10th and 1th places from itself, 1 the 3rd, Sth, 6th, 10th and 12th places from junit the HR Fd, Hh, 7h, Bin TOUR end Tiny pices Kom Jumter, according to some, teh pt f ===== стр 31 ===== wadsvara: + . 6b1 the Sun; in the 3rd, 6th and Ith places From the Moon} in the Ist, 3rd, 6th, 10th and {1th piaces from the Lagnat in the 3rd Sth, 6th and 11th places from Mercury; in the Gth, 10h, 1th and lath places from Jupiter; tm the 6th, Sth, 11th qed 12th places from Venas; and iastly, inthe ist, 4th, 7th, Sth, 9th, 10th and Vith places frof Saturn, S: Bart eitemiearangé arate gare; siangiey shang ecafghnraiag weir Ame Mraaborfiars fragmig’ ert agate: siruqhagachaguyfaageimerag emrt uo o Mercury 14 auapicious i the Int, 2nd, 3rd, 41h, Sth, Bch, 9th And }1th places from Vennes in the Tat, ad, 4th, 7th, 8th, Oth, Voth nnd Nth places from Murs and’Satuin ; ip the 6th, Bth, 1th and 12th places frou: Jupiter ; an the Sth, Gils, Otly Mth and 12th pinces from the Sun; in the Ist, 3rd, 5th, Gth, 9th, 10th 1th, and 12th places from itself: an the 2nd, 4th, Gthy Sth, LOds and 1th places from ths Moon: inthe Ist, 2nd, th, Oth, Sth, 10th and Vith places from the Lagoa. aid viet eq eegrnrgiag Cr afinrtere var eoaraarg amet og NAT cage died 7 er ant eng sage er egEratianla hers spar sfegrarty ereng wegageenire ARI tt < Jupiter is benefic in the Ist, 2nd, 4th, 7th, Beh, 10th ane 20th places from Mars, Inthe 144, 2nd, 30, Sth. t7th, Sth, Os, Loth and 110h places from the Sun; ve the let, Pad, Sed, 4th, 7th Sth, ote and 12eh places from «self, an ths Jat. ond, Ath, Sty 6th, Oth, 1Otl and 11th places from Mercury, on the Hat Znd, 4th, Sth, 6th, 7th, 9th, Och and Fh pinces from the Lagua. an the And, Sth. 7th, Sth and 11th places from the Moon; onthe 31d, Sth oth, and 12th, places from Swtura. and lastly.im the Zug, 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th and ATth places Frou Venus. edehenNZeq wahargrniedrg ware were semoanniag ery eTaiOvckeriont rar ===== стр 32 ===== 652 _ arent Adh. X eT O OI Narre furtemaryhraey Was, drertesrestht to, start ona eiverrganey garaadeag vs 1 Venus is auspicious in the Sst, 2d, 3rd, 4th, Sth; thy oth, 1th and 12th places from the Moon; in the ist, 2nd, 3rd, ‘Hh. Sth, €tb, Othand 1th places from the Sana; in the Sats ‘and, 5rd, 4th, Sth, Sth, 9th, }Oth and Lith placés from itself; ia the Sth, Lith and J2ch places fram the Sun ; in the 3rd, 4h, Sth, Sth, 9h, LOth and JIth places from Saturn; in the Sth, 8th, 9th, 10th and ith places from Jupiter: in the 3rd, Sth, Gth, 9th and Qith places from Mercury ; and Iastly in the 3rd, Sth, 6tb, 9th, 11th nnd 12th places from Mars. * art ater agate aibqary aang eert- Seqermeg rz Saraawautiy watt mesaraeh Remgaaaitgrag wR Weare cararaeay aE Wve Saturn is bonefic in the 3rd, Sth, Gth and Uth places ~ feom itself ; in the 3rd, Sth, 6th, 10th and 11th and 12th places from Mars; in the Ist. 2nd, 4th, 7th, Bth.J0th and 11th places from the Sun; 1m the 6th, 8th, 9th. JOtb. Mth and 12th places from Mercury; in the 3rd, 6thand iith-places from the Moon ; in the Tet, Srdsiths 6th, Oth and Ute pisces from the Sagna; in the Gth, 11th and 12th places {rom Venus; and teatly in the Sth, 6ths ‘ith apa 12th places from Jupiter. eaarienang «faurceahr getera : ard aficat witsfitowg 3g. erevicier: 1” Roreircanteaar wnt Gea pegties ui | Meets [Tir fo . Rast Kuadats |—* — rr] Bevesotner—so!* "| Mars aioe | OO itaiede [soos Te Fat | Berker—se pari Satue OP op | L- Lthoia ii fain ===== стр 35 ===== qeriisvara: . 055 Ce In the sign Mesha, there are 3 benefic dots and § matefic strokes. The 3 benefic dota neutraliso with 3 of the malefic strokes. The net result is 2 malefic stroker which meaus. that Mars when passing through ths sign will be productive of For th evil. Similarly for the other signs. Thera is one pecutarity to be noticed rn the ened (Ashtukavarga) of Mars. In sign Kumbha in the example there ars 3 dots and only 4 strokes Sostend of 5. This is because the 10th place from the Moon has been declared to be ineffective, that iss neither Benefic nor maleficrsaexteenniry Chandraddigviphateshu—for the wend (Asitakayarsa) of Mata. That place hns therefore not been taken for the caleulation, The net ovil arising there is this only tphor athe . . Inthe case of a planet with moro benefic dots, the benefic influence will be all the greater and more matked jf tho planst concerned sliuld also be posited in an ag (achaya) house (with respect to the Lagoa or the Moon), or oscupy n friend's house, of his awn sigs or his exaltation Rash. , ORTETAT ETAT STANTS RT |. fratende ar nenlaaite TH Rae Rahs) IF on the other hand the planet though getting more benefic dots should happen to bein an ereay CAmchaya) house (reckoned either from the Lagna or the Moon), or in ifs depression sikn or animicnl sign, the good effect will be considernbly reduced. If in the nbove nse thero be more .walefic strokes instead of benefic dots, it will worsen the bad effect. © wpeguatl ia agit sw wera cus : ser 8 gorge wenfrnftrd qareran Ne B—The ae1T (Upachaya) or setae Cpachaya) places have to be reckoned with respect to the Lagna or the Moon at the time of birth and not by the position of the planets at the time of aye (Gochara), ., cf. weet i ay tentefugetartedfieredtseveatems ¢ qnresprragdl aed ex wert eevee fee ’ ===== стр 36 ===== 666 wera Adh. X. ieee ec CeCe ee D DUET EE EEEE EEE EOT gaaperstersend fradersinga® wera | . & watope o arndet gaegh + ergtiacahred tt Also 8 _ : seargrarman Set wit Graig geass | awarnaaan Seren rea ‘rhese authors have a thei turn specifically atated, by the words aus Qanmakale we (Satay), same Canmani}s that good and bad places have to be determined with respect to the positions of planets at birth-teme only. But at the tiare of proda- cinn the eflecis:all planets excepting the Moon will cause their FGU1 good or bad eflect to come to pass provided they are strong and not otherwise. In the case of the Moons even if she is benef G.e., placed in places such as GIv4 (Upachaya), etc.» and the Rasi containing the Moon happentny to be associated with benefie dots) ~ Af she does not possess streanthy she produces only evil effects: for Rani (Devakirts) says — . - SuAge Sens queer cS dren | ay ax wisig: cert aefieia 1 - Varahattininrs too bas suld wa his work "at (Yatra) about the anability (to produce effects) on the part of planeta devoid of strength owing to their bem im depression, defeat in planotary war or combustion, ele straca nafafinr tenfigar Bread met | as xe Scent wate mE GR N ‘Thus it will be seen that whatever oflects—-good or bad-— Mave henn ascnbed owing to the plauet betas placed iam sign of exaltation Swakshetra, Upachayar efcusit always relere te the positron of the planat at the tume of birth; and whatever sttects, good or bail that have beca ascribed to the planet iteelf menevally without refererce tn any way to the particular place of ion to the concerned place. planet's transi Ui may be mentioned here that § 1 Panch: : im keveral Tanchangams the bencfic aac (Gochara) plalas of planets are mentioned; s.c.. 1f ===== стр 37 ===== - eritseare an7 a Particular planets in theie orbit in the ohac pats through parti: cular places from the Moon, they become suspicions and xo on, It will be seen that theac are ximuly the benefic positions of that particuturc planet with respect to the Moon in that planst'a Ashtakas Sarat aid aa vot complotety represent the entire beneliy revatte of that lanst, The Ashtakavatgas feo Used in counection with trans. For example Saturn dranaltting the Sed sth and Pith ptaces from the Moon is gould provided the benefic dute in those places are nbovo 4. Suppoxashe by hanaitting tha Sr louse feom the Moon tna natlvity where the benefig daty are below 4, Ile wil nat be vere Rood. Ilia coming in the 3rd house ta oe doubt good; but much cannot be expected of film because of the amati number of benefice Sots. The position In tin dnd house thowgh oealy the sonal? nays Dor of bractic. doty theroln disgiatitios bliin todo good, Tian fict indisputable that planets wield a certian amonnt of influence, whether for good of ovily diring hele trenslis at thes tine of consideratian ta accurdincs with the marker of beneth dots which the planets gala to thely credit: in their respective: Ashtahavare vs based on the position exch of tho plancta oveuny at the Ume of birth, For ceample, tet us consider the influence otf the ptanste inv pro hice on the munnle horecopa given unser, Kaye Mbow Ae fant week at Devensher 12. Tati ee | i heres Kel ines ; T sat, sum {fitter f trtartars trannape fom inne tye nest aL ous ape + qin tories! ntars Satan teeels a ates sapeatee _ | fara eee J stare feantenf Bee EIR venue __[ Bern povntegy ee fate. 8s ===== стр 38 ===== 658 mreeatitare Adb. X. RRR nnn It will be seen in the above that the Son is occupying Vrischi- ka and the Sun's Ashtakavarga figure in Vrischika is 5. Mars is am Simha and the number of benefic dots in Kuias tahavarga is 6- Mercury 25 posited in Veiscttha and the number of benefic dots under Uudha's Ashtakavarga is 5. Jupiter is in Simha and the number of benefic points in Jupiter's Ashtakavarga is 3. THe planet Venus occupies Tula and the number of benefic dots there io the Ashtahayarga of Venus is G. Saturn 1s in Makara; and = Sani’ Ashtahavargs, the number of benefic dots im Makara is ++ ‘Thus, the sum total of beaefic dots for the said week for all the six planets taken together comes to 29, Now 48 benefic dots are the maumum fixed to pass a nativity for good in all respects. It may however be safely predicted that he nattve will be free from worry Loss, ete., and his situation will only be of a wormal nature if the sum total of the bencfic dots of all the six planets taken tozether comes toe 24. In this spect’ men horoscope, as the number of henefic dots cones to 29, 11 can safely be said that the native will be free From anxiety and worry m the said period. The Less the number of benefic dora, the worse will be the effects to be experienced by the native Bhattotpala adds. Varahamibira has stated (Brihat Jataka, Chapter VIIT, Sloks. 23) that when two simnlar effects but contmry i nature Are Produced by onc and the tame plunel (owing to its ownership of two houses, or ownership of one hose and occupation of another house), the result will be nef when the two effects referred to are equal m degree and that at will partake of the nature of the Preponderntipg effect io case they are nat of equal degree. SSE oee Gedndae art aeaiee qeaegh wan A question may now be asked what th: “a” obj e asked what the author's’ object was by making similar decisratvon again Aticogh tha Qesegt ote lantentar tressairtraherwenfene sennnen tee F the aud of Aeluahavarga Table relates to the cnece ne ee simitar eficcts but of = co Men Pe nen of tne similar efee atrary character. Vor example, & samcity muy be a giver of wealth; the name planet ===== стр 39 ===== maatscarae 65a Tat ae a ae OE in another capacity may cause focs of wealth, In auch a case, both the effects are similar in character and become neutratised with the consequence that the mative neither acquires wealth noc incurs any losses. But af the planet's camcity to give wealth be in any way Stronger for more reasons than one, the ame will of course predominate over tha opposite current (of the other effect) - and the result will bean influx of came money. In the present verse it has been stated that there is cancellation in the case of good and bad effects even if they are nut simitar in natere. This view is farther supported by mecet (Badaravant) and 37 (avana) as they haye admitted this principte while speaking about Achtukavacias and their several eflects. Thus, for example, acertnin planet may be the gsver of fold on account of a certain reason, ‘The same planet may on accmint of some other reason cause loss in silver. Thovgh the cflects in these two cares are not similar (because both are not in respest to gold, nor to silver), merely on accnunt of the effets being opposite in nvture (one * qivingand the other taking away), the result 1s neither henefic, nor mitefic. After such consideriuons of eich Raston acccunt of its 8 countiiss if it 14 found thie beaelic points outnumber the raulefic. the efiect of the planet ou that Ras) chovld be declared ns henefic to the extent of the excers benefic dota as already stated, Now the following aweation may he asked: Well, ff Ashtaka- varea then is so important for ascertuniaz the nature of the effects, what was the necesty for Vershanmbia treating neparntely 10 Jus Bohat Sambita the aster” (Gocharaphala) of plancts with reapect to the Moon's place at birth? ‘The anawer 19, the mten- tion of Varahamiura is that such of the eflents winch have nat Deen stated In connection with the Ashtakavarga should he stated In the ase (Gochara). Purther, ae fotr (Gorhard 4 wile Known toatl, ant agit has heen treated of by many authors wn ther works, has to be inferred that Varweamihira tov has adopted the same course followed by Ina predeceswur Dur he baa said an bia work ‘ttt (vate). ary drarweanronr oer Hameed # art Brass w egénrn Hey |qeariemd fe sites a ===== стр 40 ===== e6a areenaare Adh. X, en Yavaneswara too, after describing the effects sepwately, has necented this Asbtakavarga system alone as of primary ‘mport- ance: for ke has said serrentt snares enereercrnde After suates am ne Peart aaa « aqae an Badarayana also has said wel gordo’ we Am eat ara: aeiters areas 1 areal Wertishriterat: erry tae tare wes weer and has thus accepted only the Ashtakavarga method, THE ASHTAKAVARGA PLATE. ‘The process of finding the benefi> dots in the Ashtahavareas of the several planets in accordance with the method yiven 1a apes 650-652 supra myolves heavy Jabour and considerable time especially when it has to bs done for several horoscopes. Some snuthods of simplifying this work bave been suggested ia the past, but anew contrivance has now been devised which haz several merits, Tt not only docs away with the patient labor iavolved in the dull and routme process, but also shows the results in such & way that one can tee at x glance how the henefic dots in any particular Louse have been contributed. ‘The atest (Sarvahta- ka vargn) figures can also be very easily read from the plates at 2 Elance. Tho practical uses to which the results can be put arer Bs 1s known to astrologers, several, ‘Ths more amportant of these uses ave beeo explained in this Adhyaya iu their appropriate places. ‘The commruction of the Ashtak: © Ashtahavarga plate and the method of reading the results from the same will now be explained, The contrivance conssts of 1 Pune circular plates (discs of nee copner or brass) of aurcesuvely larger radu placed one over the other in the order of their eize, the largest Beinn eieeed At the hottom and the smallest at the top. A radius ef eae tack ===== стр 41 ===== yo qudisearsr 661 for the smallest and three inches for the largest, the difference between the radi of succrasive plates being th of an inch will Le found suitable. ‘The hottom most plate bas an axle with screw arrpgement fised to ie centre about which the other pfates revolve, Dy tightening the screw nt the top, the plates can be fixed unin any desired position. Hach plate covern the central portion of the next bigger plate, exposing to view only a circular strip or rim, The top plate 1s of course fully exposed. ‘The top plate and the narrow strips of other plates ace each divided into TZ equat parts. The dividing Tines aco so drawn that they forma stealght lane when the plates are adjusted for any horercone. ‘The twelve divisions of the top plate ate assizned to the twetve signs of tho zodixe. Im the visible rim of the next Digger plate are arranged the figures sndicating the benefic dots caunted from the Sunin the several Ashtatavareis, The next plate contaims figures of benefe dots counted from the Boon: and the next one, from Mars; and 0 on in the order of the Sun, the Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn and the Lngoa. One of the divisions of each of these plates contains a dat denotinge the position of the planet to wiich the plate relates, ‘Thus the dot in the largest plate indicates the position of the Lana. ‘To adjust tho plates for any horoscone, heen the bottomanest plate in position and rotate the next ptate (retating to Saturn) fnul the division contaring the dot 1s as many divisions removed from the dot in the Lagna pate as Saturn is removed from the Lagna in the horoscope under consideration, For exarmple, if Saturn occupies the 8th house from the LAgna, mova the plate relating to Saturn till sty dot comes to the Bin division fram the dot in the Lagoa plate. Then told the two plates en poattion firatty nnd proceed symilarly with the third plate. Then hold the three plates In position and proceed with the fourth and Parra get weterest | wirgad wadeaeaio- . tomar Wo It Stoka 7. Where the dots bappea to be five, it leads to the ateainment of good apparel, fondling of children, association with the good, acquisition of - learning and wealth. A planet that has 6 dota secures a form fresh and fascinaning, exccllence of character, Nictory in war, wealth, fame strength and fine vehicles. wantegetonkaraaranraad rane | Grace: agmontamanand pres Wc Stoka & When the numbee of dots go up to 7; ===== стр 46 ===== SI. O11 wadisearar 667 the planet brings honors such as accrue from the pos- session of horses and other means of transport, an army and superior riches, When the matimum of eight dots is reached, it opens out a prospect of kingly glory graced with its seven-fold adjuncts (eremrangg: Aatagga~ arerf®). Norrs- Some books read wiumift nf which would mean kinaty glory graced with every one of ite adjuncts. wmikerghanana apart wage freq) RHAKIT AHEM TMA! TITS ara Wk Sloka 9. A planet is invariably benefic in his own varga in any sign which has five or more dots. HE otherwise, it yields no good effece. In its range ina sign which is without dots, it becomes positively hurtful. matantaian jakarstga: t atrenea: at aeqiteggar ait Nee + Sfoka 10. All planets eithout exception, stand. ing, it may be, in ther exaleation signs, in a friendly sign or other bznefic places and possessed also of the atrength which a Kendra or similar position gives, produce untoward effecta if they happen to bs associated with dots short of the requarcd minimum. geet & 4 8 a Atnftaiam: | & at are. Preaitegga az eeu Sloka 11. Bat planets on th: othor band which may be in bad positions and have even reached their depression point, or an inimical sign or portions of the ===== стр 47 ===== 668 srerentftana Adb, X. same will invariably ‘yield good if associated with dots which are in excess of the prescribed minimum. Rragramentey war ai: are vara: | wie fartsarsamata Tmarngefr eR U Sloka i2. When Saturn passes through an empty (oid of figures) house in the Ashtakavargas of the Sun and other planeta, he occasions on a large scale discases, dangers from enemies and other troubles to father and other relations whom the several plancts represent. Leite u wt wea Raat Roelaaniy AR SUG gat a init 1 awenigtiegaitaicat maa saa Page waishacg: nee nN Stoka 13. When the Sun is in the ising sign and in that part of it which either belongs to ancnemy OF forms bis depression point and when he happens to be gesociated with 3 or 2 dats, the person bora ie sickly. But if the same Sun should’ be in the rising sign in Which 5 or morc dots appear and which hapsens ro be Ps Pel his exaltation sign or his own house, the person born becomes a king and is endowed with long Iie, Norzs, Parasara adds mnRenerai 5 Pcareaanfig t ster ant ake Rigag Pa saftinatventiidrsarcafiorsy | enfiaiga 84 aati aga: WR a ae Te menfh PAPA PEL y ===== стр 48 ===== S118 qeairseara: 669 afte aie fAgkRt warcift a era: aleamtoma arf at Rae at 1 ml ae aFinga Bag Feta aratg gat at 9% ar feast 1 aegangy Mag AT at: earaigeras mir gage ake 1 faatata agi are af atat ou. ERR aaetehr 1 margin a fsa wee g agate Is: 1 : fagremen aerate was AT arr aalfy arora aaa: gad arrares wexeafanm: Rave ange ara: fyytaag7: 1 Ba fgerint er wari i . Raaeagarad am. fiaamfizt: | Agraige am: Pagel: attr cadets aaa weg: to” ealewt aqea art eat ale at Auer washing TAT ae MATA Gee aA wae He erent aa Af TAT tires Rot qian mera AG aranRen=54 AOI: 6 aferant 2 AeaniPatrts wt Qaift tevareey seat wer aA ===== стр 49 ===== 670 sraearan® Adh. X rabraeiena Ba mesragenagat | WMSMSISETHT TAA TT TSHR weg? ULee Sloku. 14. When th: Sun occupying a Kendra or Trikona position is associited there wich 6, 5,7 or & benelic dots, the person born or his father will have his death in his 22nd, 35th, 30ch or 36th year respectively. grenasestregas Ieatea Begaiiegaat aM qed: wat aeer UsIPrrATETays Stoka 1S. Mf, ata person's birth, the Sun accupy- ing a Kendra position in conjunction with the Moon, Saturn and Mercury shoutd have in that position 2 net benefic dots after the necessary reductions are made. (Gxdorinanr & aaferertam -Trikonasodhana & Eakadi- Patyascdbana), the father of the pzrsen, say the wise astrologers, will have a lease of abundant administrative power setting in after the completion of the first ten years (of the person barn). WrEhon tl Beng a rakeieeat adit ant uit ameaae witr ciecE: | : aenee ufat wan Sacra watorente wet febatereaa a ee Stoke 16, Tf, an the Ashtakavarga—whether of the Sun of of the Moon-there bz a house void of benefic dots, the (solar) month corresponding thereto and the sign iteelE are to bz avoided for the purpose of every auspicious undertaking im the person's Life. If the Moon occupying the Lagna be associated with 1,2 or 3 ===== стр 50 ===== SLi? aunirseata: . 671° Eenefic dots, the person born will“ suffer from disease and debility. If the Moon in the above position be also in conjunction with 2 or 3} planets, the person will meet with his death in bis 37tb year. . Nores: Parasara adds searaat ara: savas ¢ segenh yea a gear Pat . wat afterra spraatir mre 6 seaanaareatarg ara: i sTrarerhigeante anit ara davis 1 seRaeRettas CTSareT TT I ea wat afr mae Gah F aRaaing aT RRR wee tt aezreamecens Att at area 4 exay ar att: cart gifts arcane aman ard aeazareacafaer att sREHmeN wikana Raafes 7 ara Ramaehita RGema: Ra: : Rat aaghraral merry sera Seahenonrant aang atarit gcwetaie 1 faegits ar ae a Ad agrataTt aeaita vat tO Sloha 17, When the Moon occupying a Kendra, ‘Trikona or the E{th bhava 1s also m its depression or inimical sign and 1s. not waans and when the benefice dots associated with the bhava occupied by the Afoon happen to be 2 or 3, the bhava in question, say the astro- Togers acquainted with the subject, 15 extmet. ===== стр 51 ===== 672 sraearttontr Adh.-X- ee Raretrggadrage’ at . walt Feat aega wie uragts: | eae atl esta g ara avninaqsnsH AAT MW Re Ul Stoka 18. Tf the Moon possessed of strength be ina Trikona, Kendra, or the 11th bhavaand if the number of benefic dots in the bhava in question be + or more than 4, the bhava becomes advanced. If the Moon in a Kendra position becomes associated with 8 bencfic dots, the persons born under this yoga will be eminent for their learning, fame, wealth and streagth and will become masters of men. Sane u arate eatery Aras a am witera: ang | TNS eTBATaST : A qaztRsMs TUAW 2S Sloka 19. When Mars in exaltation or in wira (Swakshetra) occupies the 9th, the 4th, the 1st or the 0th bhava, and ie associated with 8 benefic dots, the* person born will be lord of wealth to be counted by the million. 1f Dhanus, Mesha, Simba, Makara or Vrischika be the msing sign, and Mars occupy it and be associated with 4 benefic dots, the persdn born will bea king. Nores. Parasara adds Ames dea megane 1 7 . Asftaa set oftsigre een ===== стр 52 ===== SL20 wmitseara: 678 Riera sat ast aa teat: + at aft ara a aa Fe aR 11 Anta g ier sae RAPE garfard @dteq ws aa a ora wa yearn: wikame: RAT t want an quifa tere aa 4 Wat aehidiaadiaiguiggt s3at . waft aa eftaet ag ysiad: Guar: - saieréein wissen gia Seed wat at age ARRAN Also ahars ag3: sreed A Hart aur apy adie eenfas waaaes aa) searor: seraea aeaay wast. feattrataa wenfaad ot: gaat af: 1 frou witrasfiagigdtay WISI WANs Wo adivs: eq) aisaatggest we Baw aeraukrea araszat ue Re a Sloka 20. If Mars be associated with 8 benelic dots the person born will become a petty prince; if the above be ia the 10th or in the Ist bhava, the person bom will bea king. If he be already 2 scion of a royal family, he will become lord of the whole country. If Mars be in exaltation or in exits (Swakshetra) in addi- tion to the above, the person born will be as emperor, 85 ===== стр 53 ===== O74 srrercrgtf ton Adh. X, VV FTRSA NU aR qe F aaa | Seneaantadt anreiet a araerihs UR Sloke 21. When Mercury in a Kendra or Trikona becomes associated with 8 benefic dots, the peraon barn will bz pre-eminent in the fearning peculiar to bis easte and will have great enjoyment. If Mercury in exaltay — tion be associated with but one, two or three benefic dots, the bhava occupied by the planet is advanced and not impaired. - Norzs. of. Parasarne gard Era a agataraer: 1 : was deafieniehgesnh fara gies Saileq Sroka wal argiaRarndaea are fae > feet awermee fence: wien wT | sain ge ares we argTida fear: WRU Sloka. 22. Find in which hovse there is the greatest number of bensfic dots in the Ashtakavarga of Mercury. In the month corresponding to that house the commencement of any serious study wi'l culminate in the acquisition of every branch of learaing. Mark the house which is void of benefic, dots in the Ashtaka- varga of Mercury; when Saturn passes through that house in the course of its progress through its orbit, some wg (Bandhu) ot aii (Jnati,a near paternal rela tion) will die;.som2 benelit or advantage enjoyed till then will be fost. ===== стр 54 ===== S133” aqaitseatar ots VN Jenner Wu Rarzanitiatiegut oh Pas: ge aariq i . wRRvaEeras Teas aE A eat URI Sloka 23. Nots the hous: that has the greatest number of benefic dots, in the Ashtakavarga of Jupiter. In the lagna corresponding to the house found, impreg- _. nation will answer its purpose resulting in an offspring. Cattle, weaith and vehicles focated ia the direction indicated by the sizn in question will begin to multiply. Norns. Parasara adds arqaaat a4 gaatanizen 1 gtvemtitg dare acta geftingreart ava Pak wee Balabhadea reads amet instead of Trent. agating acre ara Oa: RAL also work mesgignent: af enags ari wabygeRant ar aR aban ae muyee = ats gh: aera 1 aipelarea area seu Fa avedl BIMIntS ane THIET t give tig waidl Ge «za 0 AANETTAT TET FATT I Smasinas at aRaerern oa: qaaaaiiiia ananit er ginertis ster Aref 3 ===== стр 55 ===== G16 stereaftan’ Adh. %. Nn ODDO Uns eotrane wrew Waa PLAT saarigaie@ra a: wai eaafa: 1 qiwearaig gauftfead aay . aeniera: w far ath saath art wftaaime® ar ag gata anata tt eAiganita: aetrentoftar: 1 - aQeAne ag afer anfeta 8 amemiaulrarerra art gataeane Parra | varkirgetgera aay Tibia: Bre Re Sloka 24. IE, ata person's birth, the Sun occupies a house which in the Ashtakavarga of “Jupiter gets the Jeast number of benefic dots, the person born will be luckless in that every undertaking for his benefit will fail. If Jupiter occupying the 6th, the 12th or the 8th bhava be associated with 5 or more benefice dots, the person born will be long-lived, very opulent and victo- Tious over his enemies. Rasen fade waterE Sextera grat TeTay at aiaRancnerd Syewdt Brat Saag erates Sa A” Slokw ZS. iF Jupiter, whether in exaltation, in ‘waa (Swakshetra’, in a Kendra, in the 9th bhava or in @ portion of some wt (Rasi) unconnected with the planet's depression or inimical house and not in eclips- ing proximity to the Sun—if Jupiter in any one ef the ===== стр 56 ===== St, 96-28 aeniseart 677 positions above named be asseciated with 8 benefic , dots, the person born will become a king by virtue of . his own fame and glory. aa weiqagersraraataht awsTTat | + Rigaaanaa erage WR Sloka 26. When persons cf Brahmanical extrac - tion come under such a yoga of Jupiter as bas been described in the preceding sloka, they become lords of great beneficence equal in status to kings and admired for their conspicuous intelligence, energy and other great qualities. aantedl az Coat) sents AY agdivagaara | wabrgh wanaad: awredt wagiaaa: RON Sloka 27. If Jupiter in conjunction with the Moon becomee atsociated with 7 benefic dots in the positions referred to in sloka 25, the persons born under the yoga will have women, wealth and sons in abund> ance; if with G6 benefic dots, the persons concemed will have much wealthand many vehicles; if with 5 benefic dots, they will have victory and virtue. tt GPR ut - areieqnetingea anit g aaa: t waar, Rawat awehers 1 2 SIska 28. When Venus occupying a Trikona or Kendra position is associated with 8 benefice dots, the person born will be at the head of an army and transport animals; if Venus in the above position be associated with 7 benefic dots, the person born will be lord of ===== стр 57 ===== 67s arenattare Adh, X. wealth and precious stones and have unfailing enjoy- ment up to the end of his life. . Nores. . Parasara adds : airemil 3 meray 1 Batata Bea Wa eaL N ag tg seit epduife Ges ar at aff aati PRC aR ARAL gmisnfadt oRsaiteneaaran 1 auifiafer 84 aeuaeadie Fg: 1 agteiaost ar SAR=sha aR 1 waieniar a arate zw Guta u Aaegralad wea mat shaw: ¢ serereniigy aratar sere wir aaomal 4 geviwa gary | satearet mf arrest afiaiandl a awe aes amonfaaa eRafeiongake fea 0 Sreanfaesr arr seme faire 1 astganfaeradiata anita af: tt ephtaand waenhet Ag: 1 aint U1 AA Bai wat yn araiat aradgt sradaown wl AH aAgeh Ashish ieterniiafrnd BPA: t aaa: PTI RAT: Stisred as AtaBemrasi@ a 1 ===== стр 58 ===== S129 qaaftceara 679 Ce Sits aba veibinfassia . + erat aepait ese Aecrereai A ae ger t eaaan? To AAs a Agar at enfireanadt + sue aegibaih aia asain ) Fea at srftoht wa ae rat a are qeaiat ary ae oaasft at 1 rane ah oft: gana. gpeiaaaarar af aeagenitaar 1 BosuTRGeaT WT aERA Honea aunen feat eaasretsh za, RTH RAAT: AE AOE fectammnrficr: Ratt safer agent: waa: aragenag it warns fsorey 8 TNT gana Rai aereeta vrafar sacl aa: wanes grat Fiaagevia: atarah: eterna ¢ Hey Wigan al amratreggaarn ier dartartay saver URS Sloka 29. But if Venus be in depression or occupy the 7th, the 12th or the Sth bhava, the aforesaid wmirt (Rajayoga) will be destroyed ; ia the direction indicated by the house with the least number of benefic dots in the gurewad (Sukrashtakavarga), i¢ is best to have the - chamber which is to ccntain the bed by means whereof ‘women are to be won and kept in willing bondage. ===== стр 59 ===== 680 ermrecniterit _Adh. X ene RAST OTT ETAT AS Bae AGRA TATA aT t upitstagierasd a aR amt Magara wasseraar (1 Ro 1 Sloka 30. Ifinthe «eee (Ashtakavarga) of Saturn, there bea siga thoroughly void of b:ncfic dots, the person born will meet with death or sustain loss of wealth when the planct passes through the sign in question; if the planet occupying a Kendra hz associated with ane, two, three or four benefic dots and if the Kendra be the planet's exaltation sign, any child deli- vered from the womb at such atime will be short-lived. Nores, Parasara adds . stratfewtearnand aiarera 1 Testi 7a wage ARBRE SarRAAea GST TIAL + emReaacary eukAt anhsr waRea rd BITE SIAL y a Rergraes aie aa anes t rabrmeaes gq wy: want area sear fers Beet awa: 1 staneataier aafiafraten, 5 . marge’ a atre wats ae: 1 ang:foe a arian stat g vette 1 Ratan Reed 9 ===== стр 60 ===== S131 aeafacare: oat Rive Geer aePremaemh: By oe wafiafiessa argars ata: It BypAens + wT aha 4S VE 220 aif oS cer oar aft ast: age wrath Fa aaiex als aa) mascara srg a awa: i aqedinaiat eeruaait eat aa wae MER eR afi we gs wea wearqaiag REA gay aif Peneaa ) qatwaiad fe ga Ret gitmPaeeeraert Ut BAS Haat WaT aerrgee mdte ae surf afd at aR tt wang senfageat atpnezay a Tey t arreaQangurnis mA aa Farad gia: aT mated wit weer WaeEaAgs waa | we auknediqaray . mratrratiadaartarat N Rt tt Sloka 31. When Saturn with abundant strength occupies the Jst bhava and ie associated with 6 or 5 benefic dots, the person born will sustain loss of wealth accompanied by much suffering from his very birth. If the planet in depression or in an inimical house be associated with 5 or more benene dots and af the Moon occupies an auspicious Varga, the person will have long life. 66 ===== стр 61 ===== 683 anteater AdK. x? . aati ae : aqraghaatar cad | dasetegaina yam armifiarg Rit ferat ware 22 . Sloka 32. When Saturn occupying the 5th or the Ast bhava is in an eclipsed state or in the house of an enemy or in depression and is associated with 5 or 4 + benefic dots, the persons born under the above yoza will be possessed of female slaves, camels and property. Jf Saturn inthe same position be associated with 8 benefic dots, the persons born will be lords of townships, possessed of administrative machinery characteristic of Cities ; if the number of benefic dots be 7, the persons affected by the yoga will possess abundant wealth. U Sean miser wh water wera aa a Arar | TEE Toad Ter ea UR UL Sloka 33. 4f you draw up a diagram consisting of 9 parallel lines at equal intervals from Bast to Went crossed by 13 parallel lines from North to South with the same intermediate space as before, there will arise a table containing 96 squares in B rows comprising the results of cach of the several Ashtalavargas. Seadtiaamahineneamggan | aren greeter: mig afagreren eg: Sloka 34. "The Lagna, the Moon, Mercury, Venus, the Sun, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn are the lords of the divisions indicated in the 8 rows extending from South ===== стр 62 ===== SL 34 qanftseara: 683, to North of each sign and yield, every one of them, the benefic dots appearing in th: 12 hous2s of its row. Nores. 7 - Note thut the planets here have been mentioned in the order of their orbits round tne Zodiac, . Tet us now draw the serucent (Prastharashtaka Varga) ‘Table and set therein the benefic dots for the Sun's Ashtakavargn in the sample horoscope referred to m page 657 supra. ‘The 48 benefic dots will be distributed az shawn below : There are three Benefic dots ia Mesha, and it will be seen that thens have been contributed by the Sun, Mercury and the Layao. While the other five planets have cach contehuted a malefic ona. ‘When the Sun transits through the siga Meth, he will give benefic results only durmg three periods uiz.. the 4th, the Gth and the 8th portions, that tt whea hers passing from {1} 112° to 15° - (2) 182° to 224° and (3) 263° to 30° of that sia; the remaining Sve periods will prove malefic. Simslarly an the ease of the rests 3 1 Bla aj. a A gigle Z}elelal, B;2(/2/2, 4/8] 42 e/2(E/é 2l2i|al4i8leialfjaélete]a Se 7 Cn PC an Fee , Zz } vfo Tes The pen Tho 1 foe | | i tyu t | ital oom mo mi ee ys a | rja Sewn T | 1 te | ! Gel [of | rio (a | ' ~Vaase7 s2!=21=7l=3l=sl=sl=4)=2leslas ===== стр 63 ===== 684 srrrereftarra Adh, X. EE TO + ef wadiver : Ra fer oacfetenehFeiaer AeaseTt 1 Neal aa Rast warty Rat HeATETAT tt Tecearaniae TAB Zoe ArT 1 aainfiersacrse fet wei shea inert afetsetr acarcafaferaagarr t aafiaontiakaaaegs agi sana wT afteon: ainenz: aig@aa aaa | aoa Tart agate atest 1 24 Soka 35. ff a planet be associated with benefic ~ dots, it produces its full beneficial effect; if it be not connected with benefic spots, there is no beneficial effect produced ; a planet in its depsession or inimical sign or in an eclipsed state causes sorrow even if it be associated with bencfic dots v freon qaaitoseamrcrieirar areaeaaen: | andar Seacrest WRU Steka 36. Draw five parallel straight Hnes at equal intervals from East to West; and across these lines draw five others with the same intermediate space, jn such a manner that the four inner squares (out of the 46 resulting oncs) should appear omitted. You have in the diagram the 12 celestial signs that cule over the Fast andLotheriquatters and are the ownere (jointly) of the starry zodiac. aaEhaunsaararanrat- dreqzet:_ Shatter: | ===== стр 64 ===== SL 37-38 qenitseara: 685 R a aan . Byaraaaga Bega: Wirar: eq: Be Sloka 37. In che Ashtakavatga of any one of the Sun and other planets, take the signs by the triangular groups (1) Mesha, Simha, Dhanus (2) Vrishabha, Kanya, Makara (3) Mithuna, Tula, Kumbha (4) Kataka, Vrischi- ka, Meena; and examine the benefic dots in the 3 signs composing any group. Ifin any one sign ofa group, the number of benefic dots be leas than that in each of the remaining two, or equal to that in each of the other two, or be zero, the same will have to be subtracted from the number of benefic dots in each of the three signs of the group chosen. “ Pratmray aeteguadiaaeq wae aaa a Regan gag & AA cater WR ata Sloka 38. Ifa sign ina triangular group has the least number of benefice dots, the other two signs must have their benefic dots altered into this feast number. If asign have no benefic dots, the remaining signa of the same group will keep their figurcs unaltered. If all the signs ofa triangular group have the same number of benefic dots, they must all be removed (fe. replaced by zeros) Nores. of. TORT fang a rea aged Pry xia ener wat yee akan + aaa anet vated of dapat ( ‘To this Werac adds ip brs TeMtfTsr qagee ¢ Tree ===== стр 65 ===== 686 ereromntter® Adh. X. ‘The two stokus represent the opposite views of tro distinct schools, The contheting views rest on two distinct interpretations put upon the sloka enunciating the rule for Brfvidnrn (Teikona- aodhana). “Baty st argd ay=T fry away” which when translated Will otand thus:—When ono of three trangular houscs contains the least namber of henefic dots the same is to be subtracted from the figure in each of the triangular group. This rendering is not accepted by some who maintain that “wed Gg tiiwta” means that the figures in the three sigas of a triangular group are to he altered eo.asto equal the least number. ‘The Tater view is advanced by aaux (Dainbhadra) and appears to be current in Southern India. For the example referred to in slokn 34 above, the subjoincd charts show the Suryashtakavargca figures before and after Trikona reduction : s]sl7]e 2 ] a fa } 2 + lasttakayarea| 2 2 | 2 ‘of the Sam. After Trikona! |}—| °F a. Scdhann. | —— 2 | 7 2 3 *hejete|tsiel2]= U CeRTRrceratherar tt ; adie wat = ar genie . . SATUS sae | area mere RTA aT a Ty BZ Sloka 8°. Leave out the signs Sitmha and Kataka. The figures in the five pairs of the remaining signs belonging to the five planets reckoned from Mars, ===== стр 66 ===== St, 40-41 aertsearar 68? whether. alike or unlike, represented by zero, asscciated” with planets or not associated with them, have to he subs jected to the process of the reduction styled watrrastart (Ekadhipatyasodhana), and their net value obtained. of. rae _ wa Bang aired varia t aaaq wart eget ahaa 0 ahite ce seis Maas Regt es Cr aaa wees atta ay aeafeer weseaag t wore mite wrote wtacara srneages a daitsa: FIAT sriiedareat aret aed TL angrmeqearna, AF aaearnery) apertet ua: my st wee wel ufied wat a aaa mth aeracaaag | pokes Gega i wad gear atafkad qtentg ve Sloka 40. if the two Rasis having a common lord be both occupied by planets, no reduction need be made. If one of the two Rasis (whether occupied or umoccu- pied) have no benefic dots, then also there is no reduction. If one of the two Rasis be occupied and contain more benefic dots chan the other, remove the figure in the latter. If both the Rasis be unoccupied and have the same number of benefic dots, remove both. ATATAPAUTTZAET HTTP EAINL aeawaatieadt & aan apraat Rat: Vx Siéka 41. When one of the two Rasis is occupied ===== стр 67 ===== 68g reeset tonitt Adh, X. a by a planet and the other not, and both have the same number of henefic dots, remove the figure in the unoc- cupied Rasi. IE both the Rasis be unoccupied and have an unequal number of benefic dots, the greater figure is to be replaced by the léss. waa wefreceit TET a are: | Great waited waters aaj WHET: BR Sloka 42%. When only one of the ewo Rasis with a common lord is oceupied by a planct and bas a smaller number of benefie dots than the unoccupied Rasi, the figure in the Jatter is to be made equal to the former. The Trikona reduction is to be made first of all: the net figures are then to be subjected to the qwRrer (Bkadbipatya) reduction. . Derahens gitsah Aarkemaaork R art ssiftimet afta: aatiat acm sork aaha ee Sloka 43. The net figures after the ewo reductions in the several signs are to be multiplied each into ita * wife (Rasimana), tc. Rasi factor; and the products made into a total is called wenprs (Rasiguaaka) £c. the sum of the Rasi-products. The net figures asacciased with the Sun and other planets in the several signs are fo be multiplied cach into its appropriate planetary factor or want (Grahamana). The total of these pro- ducts is called Hegre (Grahagunala), ie. totalo! (Graba products. Sermgarnrsadt: gotta tants ori onat wae | sat: qeatcet: aenteytratena- Sa saiucenRaragtergtranea: nee " ===== стр 68 ===== Si. 44-46 qaitscares 589, bee THe aa fritawawanrataricar ea | : wameurtaaar we ara se get TeaATTIsyATg: WBS Slokas 44.&45. Ascertaia the sum-total .of ‘the « Rasi products obtained by multiplying ths figures in the several signs from Mesha onwards by thei appro- priate Rasi-multipliers. ‘These for the 12 signs from Mesha onwards are 7, 10, 8, 4, 10, 5,7, 8, 9, 5, 1Land 22. Ascertain also the sum-total of che Graha products obtained by multiplying the figures in the signs occu- pied by the several planets into heir appropriate Graba multipliers. These for the 7 Grahas from the Sua onwarde are 5, 6,8, 5,10, 7and 5. Add the aggregate of Rasi products to the aggregate of Graha products. Divide the grand total by 30. Ifthe quotient should exceed 12 years, divide it by 13 and what islefe exhibits the Ayus or period of life given by the planet. . “Novus. of. ETT aired dened uber via f Regis agit neat «Sa + Wea eanmar aaMiaanedt 1 > afarnat q ulate a=aarrnth wes Ber: argh Ulam gt TTT AL sharansleqal angaiPey maigerar: 1 ga Gen Duo ne_hintes wR Tea Aenea g oR gata 87 ===== стр 69 ===== 690 arererr tant Adh. X. iOS DE eres ae rath: Petia a wea g BA . maPeamrszal: mame to “Tle]ey=[eler« "Teka | DN, pSeesaw | ter Gurnakara A = | exits || anette |p © jstokassonaz, 2 yo [Ras gasess | 50 -—- J et ci alepefwlwluie Similarly the Graba Gunaka will be 90, [composed of 10+14 for Mercury and Venus im Mithuna, 10 forthe Sun in Ketaka, 20 for Jupiter in Tula, 16 fer Marcin Vrischika, 10 for Sators im Kumbha and 10 for the Moon in Meena.) ‘The cum of Rast Gunaka and Graha Gunzka is 162-+90 or 252. ‘The Ayus contributed by the Sun is 7 or 8 years. Simi- larly for the other planets. - ‘But both «ag (Balabkadra) and saw (Manthreswara) pres- cribe » method diferent from this for calculating the Prrenanigat (Bhinsashtakavargayuritaya). ‘ a gen ees aaftiinta, ga: t . . . waakenesaler aaa so BREAN AE: AT | . nefits aves sree: i Muluply the sum rotal of the two products (eis. thoce for ast aed Graha) by 7 and divide the product by 27. “The quotient will bs in years, months, etc. When the number of years thos obtarned exceeds 27, subtract from tt 27 or multiples of 27. The reault will be the Ayus given by the planet when nt fiable to the reductions to be mentionad at the fost-note to the neat s1oka. ===== стр 70 ===== Si. 46 : qanitseura: 691 waa feat watt AR aterreanaer ary walsras ATTA UH Bapisd a We . Sloke 46, Ifa planct be in its exaltation, double the number of years obtained for it by the Ashtakavarga process If it bz depressed or eclipsed, the number of years in its cose is to be halved. Obtain by proportion the Ayus when ‘the planet occupies an intermediate position Inthe case of Mars when retrograde, the Ayus obtained is to be doubled. _ . Norns. Conmare what nee & THAT say an the subject + : ardraudeul neue g era) + Hssraiissggt Iq ara vv . agdaBanta cxadem aut eet caged writes . . ser war wa Sea | wae GRA wear TPT afsaT ares garrett aaa, GaRAAHs BAT a aT A - ea samt aaai aut gal gae yas 1 seve: aareadrer: «1 _ ‘The Ayus obtained 1s to be halved when the planet yielding the Ayurdaya has another planef associated with it in the same bhava. ‘The same reduction 1s to be made when @ planet 1 dep- ressed or obscured by the Sun's rays. If the planet occupy an jnimical house or be In the visible hemisphere, the reduction ix by a) Whea tie Sea xed the Moca bem + the nodes safler eclipse, the reduction’ Ie alee by #. Where several reductions crop up, it Sill be enough if the greatest of them be made The net years, months, ic, thus obtained is to be mutuplied by 324 and divided ===== стр 71 ===== 692 “eraeuarar a Adh. X by 365, Tho iife-periad wy! be obtained in years (of 365 days) months, etc. In this way, ascertain soverally the Dasa perio is of all the planete, ‘The Achtal.avarga process ie the best of all. brats Ra ATT . Roasted ’ / Berar AT 7, ariftriaae Praag: 1 3 : Sloka 47. In the case of planets that have attained their qzPrite, wits (Moolatrikon:, Swakshetra) or a friendly housc or occupy such benefic vargas as their exaltation, and are in conjunction with benefic planets - or are aspected by them, the Ayus is to be calculated in the manner prescribed above. When a planet is in the varga of a malefic or inimical planet the Ayus arrived " at must undergo reduction. eRacuadingrder: Wag: UT BATA aie RRcedenenrg age germg: weet Sioka 48, The number of years representing the maximum period of life in the case of men iy obtained by putting together the figures denoting the years given by the Sun and other planets, These latter, some say upon the authority of great teachére (like verare-Parasara) should be supplemented by the number of years for che Lagna (deduced from the Lagna ashtakavarga) in order toget the Ayus conformably with the conditions of any herascone that may be under examination. 7 Nores. , 7 ‘The folloning slotas from eae (Parasara) qive the dataila ” of the oreer! {Lagaashtalavarga). * am etd wreath cae fiaar . ===== стр 72 ===== SL 48 - enitseara: 93 Si48 sears : aiffagemit: Geiss: 1 . . Ren dere Fe: giewaaan 1 . war sere gat ef yi Gar at : . aha eres at zat aeogy wa 1 ai ofa a & wy geared y . qaeedt war ten ear oe afer . . USSR . . LAGNAREKHA CHAKRAM. Te Tel=[*]= 15 [3 [= [om jaw . een ees ee ee es 1 aprp eee 5. 2 . t t I 3 . 3 ( I l | ! I | Ss 4 I t ! I | i 5 5 t i] 4 2, oJalajupada rly] 7 7. A 1 |. 8 42 ° . ryt ! zy wtriiic¢) ryt t}1) 2 ula da | ida da rha de? wz | Y I-. ‘ | 2 In the Lagna Ashtakavarga, the benefic places of the Lagna are the 3rd, +th, 6th ]0th, Lith and 12th houses fromthe Sun the 3r@, 6th, 10th, 1th and 12th houses from the Mcon; the Jat, ~ Sra, oth, 101 asd 1th houses From Mara; the Tat, 2ad, 4tb, 6th, ===== стр 73 ===== 694 eerie Adb. X Sth, 10th and 11th Jhouses from Mercury s the Ist," 2nd, 4th, Sth, Gt, 7th, 98h, LOtbTand 11th houses from Jupiter; the Vet, 2ad, 3rd 4%, Sth, Sth and 9th places from Venus; the Ist, 3rd, 4th, thy loth and {1th places from Satuen: and lastly, the Jed, Geb, 10th and 1th places from itself, . : oo seater ek wae daat Sa AMR BATT sgaT eS th - Sloka 49. When the Moon occupies any bhava / other than a Kendra and is in conjunction with another planet, it is the Asbtakavargayurdaya that should bs calculated. “The same Ayucdaya is appropriate when the 10th bhava is occupied by, benefic and malefic planets . : iM ~, 7 pukactianfiara: watatitanegieae C+. Qoreataangest naa af qen@eaer Me Ut ~ Slvka 50. The figures indicating benefic dots that appear in the signs occupied by the Sun and other planets in any fates (Bhinnashtakavarga) whén put, together represent the number of years of Ayurdaya arising from ‘that Dhinnashtakavarga subject tothe reductions men- , tioned already. * - Od if : Nertsss . = "Tie total of the net Ayurdioas in the’ 7 Bhinnashinkavarhas ts the lepath of hfe, according to the view expounded tn thin aloWa. wo aetaerererriat wi Bocrscenies ed asters eurerarat FRA Teyt Hat wt ae” even Ret ane Agediaatas ar 4k tb ===== стр 74 ===== Si. 61-52 aqueitsvara: | _ 695 Sloka 51, Inthe Ashtakavarga of any plinet, make the two reductions and multiply the total of the remain ing benefic dots into the number of bencfic dots (before reduction) in the particular bhava whereof the planct is wens (Karaka,) reckoned irom the place occupied by the .° planet. Divide the product by 27 and ascertain the asterism corresponding to the remainder. When Saturn passes through this asterism, death will take place of the ‘ person’ indicated by the bhava and its srw (Karaka). If the Sun be the wreres (bhavakeraka),. it is the father that-will die; if the Moon, the mother; if Mars, a bro- ther: if Mercury, a relation; if Jupiter, a soni if * Venus, a wife; if Saturn, it is the owner of the horoa- cope that will die; if at the cime mentioned, the'persons ' ‘named do not die, some others on a par with them will die or much -wealth and prosperity will be lost. . . . * Norrs. - . 7 “Lhus, 19 the example imp. 657, the 9th house counted from the Sun is Meena, The figure there ip the Sun's Ashtakavarga is '5 (vide chatt ‘in ‘p. 686). “The sum tolsl of the benef. dots re- , maining after the.two reductions fs 19 (see p. 690). Multiplying | Sby §9and dividing by 27 we get 14. The J4ih star -counted * from-Aswini ‘se fret (Chithra). When Saturs passes through this ~ msterienr, we Have to may that the father of the gative’ or some, © others ona par with him mmy'die or much wealth and prospenty egy he Jost: : : Co ar ageratet : wa! amiver aiesat anatrgtereeg) . Soest A gerIPTKSs TATU MR = Sfoka” 32. Draw up.a diagram of the zodiac exhi- biting in its several houses the aggregate benefice dotg ===== стр 75 ===== dos. ’ araeetate . _Adb) X given by the Sun’ and other planets and arranged appro- priately in Mesha andthe other “Rasis. I shall now proceed to treat af the effect upan each bhava af the | ‘bénefic dots grouped in it. ~ Nores, ~ . “The following 2 mnemonic stokas from (ae) Mauthres- wars's GAM (Phatadeepika) give the aggregate of the benefic dots appearing 1 the 12 places with reference to the seven planets andthe Jagnain the several Ashtakavargas. "The ordst of, the planets is fram the Sao onwards, and Lagna appears,as the thy ‘The figures are indiented by the.convention commonty called azipfitted (Kutapayadhisankhya) given betéw? (1) wilkae (Ka- inava), UD alerts (Tadinavad, (3) witea (Padipancha), (4) at Cyaiyasntow) : ee oe 2 S33 3453 ato o oat as 2 aen "af Svar aiedt Gacintdteger Geir Qaedt Greatregapra pS Star ocd Gepiredta drectewt & credits 0 eas We RCE teh Ra Sereda: 1 aut § ft a3eeeor 33 os acids ans. | thé Sebanmeatinun act ae iftaes atte a | “The figures im the 12 placés, From the ‘Sut ate respectivety’ 3, 3.3. 302, 3, 4 5.3.5, 7% 2: from the Moon, 2.3. 5, 2, 2, 5,2, 2,+ BS, 7 15 from Mars,“ 4, 5, 3, 5.2.3, 424, 4 6,7, 2; From Mere eury 3, 14.5, 2, 5 61,2, 5 5.7% 3% From Jupiter? 2,°2, 1, 2,3, 4, By 4, Bt 7,33 from Venus, 2 3, 3..30 4. 4.2/3.4, 4.6.4; from . Saturm 3, 2.4, 464,33) 44 466, 1; front Lognx, 3, 315, 5. 2, by 1, 202 GT. Can ‘The statement In the next page shows 18 4 tahutal fori the figures of Bencfic dots for the malzeai (Sarvavhlaka Narga) accord: "The fyurea from Matn cught 10 be 4, 5,3+ 4,3, 304 4 4s 6.7.2. ‘hut ree footnote to TOUT. (Sukrashtahavargn) po 652. . the Ggeres from Jupiter ought ta be 2c te dy 23.4, 24, 2s 4/7 AL Hut see foot pote to saprmnl (Chandrastiakavarga) ¢ 650, ===== стр 76 ===== S! 52-58 eevfiscar 697 Saleh DCT ET Tena CCU UEEEE IAs ing to the above slokas for the cample horoscope referred to im pare 657 It enables one tofnd out from e glance how many benefic dots have been contr buted by the severel planets +o each of the 12 Rasis coe al S TS Pels=12 Tels Te vex |s{ale|z[afela{ a | ar vont [7|[s[a[sfatsfafipu Wie Jefe fa] sia} a [a ofa xeon [of2{afa].fsfs] 3] 2s em [3 [sje fs[7[s[s[s[s7- wus [fala lalafslals|s m [3f2|2]efafa}4]-| 2s Wael fafelale| [4apafe]} a owen [x fafefaltfafs| i) a vem [at z[afefefstale [es ae fofafale);sfa]3]e2] 27 won fafafalfs|s]e}e|e| as er faa fae [49 [ae fx | 40 [aa [as [oar . MIATA SE TRS TA 4 ° miaqanta a aera | ’ fret gaan “. aRSReans 7 arp 4 SI ka 53 Im the warecait (Sarvashtakavarga), the 33 ===== стр 77 ===== 698 . strerasarftan . Adh. &. umber of benefic dots up to 25 appearing in any bhava are void of effect. Trom 25 to 80 bencfic dots ina bhava produce medium effect. More than 30bencfic ' dots in any bhava produce happiness, wealth and fame while serving to advance the bhava wherein they appear. Statement showing the severat fimizeni (Bhinnashtaka Var- ea) Ggures for the stuns horascope. . wo | slel.8) 2) 3) 58 fSarsashia- | Ea ____falslalgtisl Aig heee| & Melts © 3| 2 tial? s{« ay [6 Mithuna, ala ale + of ay + Kataks zt stays] 7| sl} al. 2s 4 moe atefs| pap af apas fe Twa sf ales) 4 | é|-2] 25 3 Veeschika sf} 1] 6] s} ol s] af- 29 s Makara 2 5} 2] ala) a a ‘24 5 Kombha s} 2} ai+istel sj a fa mee (ststelstahsl at a ts tom, [ef [Be Por fe [ae fae (ase of. RT 7 Feature a eg nad gust: 1 - oo quad avi ad awed: wea ===== стр 78 ===== SL 54-56 - qweltsearaz 69D Also wre? — a Bernas ashes arf uated tweet a agar: - ar weit Far wre gf Rar weal Beufh: | walfaeteng ema = naag stig we ert aera afta Besedai 1 2 aqrutragegeen & Herkeatrarares to - i aeraraiRasrraras ara sraahegartg Walt “Stoka" 54. Planets occupying; it may bs, their exaltation, their own, a friend's house, a Crikona, a Kendra, or an swe (Jpachaya) plice or possessed of such strength as is derived from being in benefice vargas, may do evil if associated with insufficient benefice dots (in the wdiveat-Sarvashtakavarga)-. & anarigenaayparnt 4 taningeacrige | S mater ae away > & adgernscrataegarag UM UO Slokd 33. Planets which as occupying portions of the 12th, the Gth, the 8th or the 7th bhavas are consi- dered malefic ; secondly, thote that are in the vargas of their depression signs or of malefic or inimical planets; 3rdly and lastly, those that conspire in conjunction with the’ lord of the signa cccupied by ari; (Mandhi) to work evil—these three classes of planets, if only associ. ated with a higher number of benefic dots, produce all important beneficfal resulta to the person concerned. arifwaeorat aga arareget aE Reneedt fetta Ret ote: aat fwadtasrer: 144 I ===== стр 79 ===== 702 anrenfesrd Adh. X, re nent Stoka 60. Ifa person have his birth under a you? betokening great prosperity, hz will, upon the expiry of a number of years indicated by the weleqet (Sarvashtak? Varga) figures in the Lagna, bsina fair way to get a royal vehicle (such as 2 palanguin), riches, sons and knowledge surpassingly great. . Rani wanda tereaateat gat = : at matcradenedign araaraicra aaa 18k Sfoka 61. When the lord of the 12th bhava osc pies the ist represented by a Rasi belonging ¢o Saturn, and when the lords df- the Lagaa and the 8th bhava are weak, the person born ‘will live as many years as ehere are benefic dots in the Lagna in the taleeni(Sarvashtnka: Varga). ae amrala ont Taare ora aR frovteneqa aaa ara asehtrerat aan 8 Sioka 62. When the lord of the 4th bhava is in the Lagna and the Jord thereof is in the 4th, and when the numbzr af benefic dots in each of the Rasis occupied “ by these planets is #3, the persons born will bscome * fords of men and centres nf kingly glory. derguiaraty fos resierag | . arasdlage a usd qeuftaaaged aie Wa Sloka 63. When the Ist, 4th and the [1th bhavas arceach associated with benefic dots exceeding 30, the _ person barn will, after his 10th year, ateain to power and prosperity in »bundance culminating in kingship, aqahiqguiagaradtedt waten weRaseegas | ===== стр 80 ===== SI. 64-67 aeeiseara: 703 . qaIeka ue akan we Te we aT aTTEMTET URE Stoke G4, If the number of benefic dots in the 4th and in the 9th Rasi from the Lagna liz betw-en 25 and 30, the person born will be rich as Kubera at the end of 28 yeare or in some year subsequent thercto. Sara Taare eae aeaifisriaegasarana 1 Fink sat ata ah usr ween Ta: UMM Sloka 65. When Jupiter occupying the 4th bhava in cxaltation is associated with 4) benefic dots and the Sun is in Mzsha identical with the’ Lagna, the person born will become a king and b2 in command of a 100,000 horse. sefigtcgas Rea att ath anit stro a air gat mags ara: wisfrae: avhita: 0 88 Sloka 66. With 40 benefic dots iu the Lagna, with Jupiter in Dhanus, with Veous in Meena, with Mars in exaltation and with Saturn in Kumbha, the person born should become an eroperor blessed with . every kind of good fortune. BenRatatrerinana wala wires | mats ak att waka aad ara: Neel Sloka 67. ‘The four quarters beginning with the East have been assigned to the four triads of Rasis whereof the first are Mesha, Vrishabha, Mithuna and Kataka (Vide Adhyaya I st. 13). With reference to a horoscope that may be under examination, ascertain the quarter in which there is an abundance of benefic dote 5 ===== стр 81 ===== 790 areata Adb. X Stoke 5%. If in the salesat (arvash taka: Varga) the number of benefic dots in the lth bhava be greater than that in the 10th, but the ‘igure in the 12th lower than that in the Zith and if the figure in the Lagna exceed the figure in the 1th bhava, the person bora will be happy with abundance of wealth, fame and Strength, a. : So wEN TY © Serena ery erator sai 1 ae suis at aria uaa . ‘Rend aneRhzatemed . 2 Seegerwetaiegrm | ast temmaamiia sae . : aterntestte sata Bt rwou | Stoku 37. Three divisions made of the 12 signs, the first commencing with Meena, the second with Karkataka and the thicd with Vrischika and exhibicing each its own bensfic dots in its Fespective 4 houses are made to indicate the fitst, che middie and the concluding Meee Of the life under examination. Some opine that the three grand divisions ane made from the raqurr (Vyayabhava) to begin with, ° oS. arts APraiwagt: teste wea aeqy . arisen ER Azccoe | wey sererern Parades scenaes fe ar Gare afin Fes ough: tt . eg wat Rigid Gnd wed Ree aa: | Greenies fet Bat arqa: weft 4c ===== стр 82 ===== -SL 58-60 eanitsearas 701 Sloka 38. Some recommend the omission of the benefic dots in the- 12th as well as in the 8th bhava from their several divisions ; tlie aggregate benefic dots in any one division shou'd be compared with the same in the other two. If the figures ia the three divisions be equal, the life of the person concerned would bea mixed one with its joys and sorrows evcrily distributed; if uncqual, the lower figure implies diminution of com. fort, ie. misery; the higher one betokens increased comforts, i.e. prosperity. aiearnred 7% gant fers Pera _ . wes Wesel Perit Sg | . Regard we aerate TAT _ Rea&et ane Ageataka: wera: uw 4s Stuka 69. If benefice planets occupy the signs of any division, the portion of life corresponding to this - wz (khanda) will be happy. If the signs of a Wz (khan- da) have both malefic and benefic planets in them, the effect on the portion of the life typified by ch: are {khanda) will be mixed; if any division contains matefic planets exclusively, the period of life represented will abound in accessions of affliction. If the number of benefic dots in any division be small, the person born will suffer from disease and mental pain and will be Speaking evil things. If there be a preponderance of benefic dots ina «*s (Khanda), the person concerned willenjoy extensive prosperity in the period of Jife thus distinguished aniaqdanardadeanada wae tsa | fri gt andargdia ara: arqeitaret ag NH Ke It ===== стр 83 ===== 4” srererntearriy Adb. X. it je there that the owner of the horoscope will get an | accession to his wealth, etc. mike ae: dys deerns | eats wt a& nat a tenant Ager awry tt Sloka 68. Find the aggregate of benefic dots from the Lagna to Saturn (both inclusive) Multiply it by 7 and divide the product by 27. When, in the asterisni indicated by the remainder (reckoned from Asvvini) or ita Trikona, the Sun and other malignant planets pa2™, the person concernéd will suffer irom diseases and other ~ fife on a large scale. w;wofeardne VY cSAraNNIEa FATT | Dierisqramanat wart dicwed aha was ut Sloka 69, Deal in the above way with the aggre- > gate of benefic dots counted from Saturn to Lagnd, and - with those from Mars to Lagna, as well as from Logns to Mare, severally, Find the aggregate of henefic dots in the Rasis occupied by benefic planets and the star indicated thereby. When a benefic planet passes through this asterism, good things, they say, may b= + expected. of. wheat Norns: , . earerafl Araicanal ae serfs | . Rahapryerancaatneaenst 1 aeearane ay ged ar Mra 1 ea aeuRemedt dheudkay wea 0 7 Atso sventter : emraee qalernnaatenraten gaa . ePa afta gark neat eeararee® ter | ===== стр 84 ===== Sl.70 auntseara: * g08 qed faRganaaet Rent- aatictae Peeper TT ‘The followiag additional information based on the walewd (Sarvasbtakavarga) figures are extracted from Writs Saree Ra araain semana weMgey wAEGEM 1 RomrarParaeransat” apieaa vortr ai waster Series euasaaheneprd aenRa BTR awartra gamers aaa anid ag dana aff Sarah ara: afited aff duane arena a araears wimamnafeamnd a gacafa 1 MPa eggs Fa 1 FR uk: wernisdisangs: aoa eat gat senda nenftnatiaastaeh 1 a Reanawafertmere® ¢ weak qenfiee: wnaaafa eq Wester: mnftared arqeraa: waited aectss tara: | aaddeat a Raat Wak sates wa nwo tt Shoka 70, Make the Trikona and Ekadhipatya reductions in regard to the astewat (Sarvashtakavarga) figures, Out of the figures left after the two reductions in the several Rasis, go on subtracting 12 as often as possible. If the reduced figure happens to be 12 icclf, it is notto be taken away. The figures contained in Mesha and other Rasis are to be thus treated. 39 ===== стр 85 ===== 706 arterenftar Adb, Xé ROI O TODO EDT I nn Cee nner seal age selon uftaes 1 . meaRaatt agrar ventaeeary tt cafe aozerfirs apres 1 araals a adinad dig fy 1 Bieuiritva te wre yrs 1 ahaa aa: ef aafageriess: 4 aefrofienes® erg:fice: saat 1 meanness arenisafenrea: N amgel g affisd aves shat a1 mats 7 aetndiatadindat 0 TRY ars Bar Tes fafios minqgaeragalaqrs ema | aed utsarras agaetatae eet Auesamed Seancqnek UU | amet fama agg: eat wh Roatan: Qaarg: ek .. Sloka 71, Multiply the net figures in the (afew) Sarvashtakavarga (after the reductions mentioned ia the previous eloka have been made) by the zodiacal and planetary factors and make an aggregate of the products. Multiply this by 7 and divide the product by 27. The quotient consisting of years, months, days, ctc., if in excess of the standard Ayus, ic, 109 years, should be diminished by 100 years; if short of 100 is to be kept unaltered. ‘This will represent the Seema (Nakshatra Ayus) which when multiplied by 324 and divided by 865 will give the period of life correctly in solar years. * ===== стр 86 ===== Si.72-78 wadtseara: - 707 nel aa dee illite EE SRTATIgAM aa wWesmganinera | . aransgrnta ata: agdearnagdtgarg Ul O80 Sloka 72, he years making up the life whether short, middle or long of a person {obtained by the pro- cess above mentioned) will square with the period otherwise obtained, by the diminution or addition as the case may be of a multiple of 27 ascertained upon an examination of the aspect, if any, upon the Lagna, by benefic planets. aterarrsasremnaitsta FRETS RTATTANTTT | waa areas aaitacr WHAT TAA ET WOR U gf xaitseara: Sloka 73. In the work of Jatakaparijata compiled by Vaidyanatha and containing the essence of treatises on planetary effects such as Parasara’s, the chapter on benefic dots, appearing in the Ashtakavargas designated sent (Prasthara), ft (Bhinna) and amy (Samudaya) has been treated by the grace of the entire body of planets. Nores. ‘The following from wx (Dalabhadra) for ascertaining the month and the asterism of the death of a person wil} he found useful :-~ . W 3st ATT ArtatTaa aeqerraieardigndind a: wea: 1 . ae aqaadirmereaan 30 ===== стр 87 ===== 708 oerereerttoe ‘Adb. X a BRnivensdi vagal ey aa Aavitarakat ora ar . wala fartartsareeag | - SRE TR aha : ashepeaan Eoea Tel: FESTA | safearnies4 ase eee wrest aredt ufiea afta ght ata aad aft Put er PN : searfritait ae reef at menftders ae AT AEA ama fea” aaah Ray wR a Frese Fat amoninmasarigngsatt at wel saafeiad Gras « AAA wrReRTEs wat arqeMaaA TN . emitaaa of tui ada aft: | End of the 10th Adbyaya. * ===== стр 88 ===== STSaHIUTSTA Tees s as: “on seq arrmenr in ’ Adbyayn XI. Tne urreers or THE IST AND THE 2ND HHAVAS, wrartae gamer mit wafer az ann feasergedata: sgn ain ar ateer a get wR aTHST ATM UN Slokw 1. Lam to treat of the good and other effects which are the chief source of adornment to the science of astrology justas they atise in the several bhavas appertaining to men owing to the prepondera- ting influence of plancts. Among the Lagna and other bhavas, such as are occupicd or aspected by Venus, Mercury, Jupiter or the sevft (Bhavapathi-the lord of the bhava concerned), but unaspected by or unassociated with the rest, produce happy results.” . ef. Teqariae . _ a dt ares euftedt gat ar AeA career aenfeeR 1 SR ae ae WAP ers sat RTA AT watanty whttg carat | agramtennizent 1 wat adgay Wf 2 709 ===== стр 89 ===== 710 . srrearfesa Adh. XI. ” Sloka 2. When the Lagna and some of the other bhavas have bencfic planets appearing in them or are oceupied or aspected by their lords, a weatth of the said, bhavas may be declared to exist provided they are un- aspected or unoccupied by malefic plancts. staat Raut: Ast aaaAeT: | - ~. aeanitae weaker ata 2 * Sfoka $8. A planet in its depression or inimical sign destroys the bhava chat it owns. But in its qerar QMoolatrikona), exaltation or friendly sign it advances ~ . the.same. ~ of soenmne ° > aathaitsReaed get an aa tert 1 _ RRMErIoTee Bes ar REA it : wer ASR aueTMat aAAAt zat aM : aspaehl gavarafia aga Aaa Meal a wala aff At gaeazet gat at ved qeeuit§ walt Redtarsgd «ehh: 1 vara aes at feadta af ar ae Fish aan aariageaTa ee: aba 1 ares 43 7 fis 4A As gfe | _ Aarerktad sat a weahdat ta: a _ waa Rahenee qed aesaftadt att. sed ead oa yateakensara Bg UY I Stoka 4, When a bhava has -its-lord in the 6th, the 8th or the 12th, or is occupied by the lord of one of these three, ft suffers annihilation, say those that know ===== стр 90 ===== St 5-6 . qerstitseara: so at the properties of a bhiva If such a bhava be aspected by a benefic plantt, the effect will be different. + . wert: edt emg Beet ara dicate: Trieiterdt wreanrage semgeak a4 0 . Stoka 6. If the lord of a bhava occupying a Kén+ dra or Trikona position from the Lagna posscss abundant strength béing’ either aspected by benefic planets"or if ite exaltation and other Vargas, that bhava, eay the wise -. astrologers, is ina flourishing condition. srenerit - . aR: aN age aHAt ar Fried - - | A et gui aR wafa fereasat argiei a erie wage aa a aaa aed nar: gat ar angel a guest aver anf 1 Tere TATE aIsseqa Tey ciatat tidia waaraee Wades I art gia: apogeetaaa Aad - sat fei femtaataoat an afta te Sluka .6. Astrologers pronounce the strength of a bhava such as the Lagna ta be ample and thoroughly beneficent when a Trikona, the 4th, the 7th or the 10th place therefrom is accupied by an auspicious planet or vaner (bhavapa—the ford of the bhava) and 1s unoccupied or unaspected by malefic planets. A bhava suffers decay when the positions referred to abave are different- ly occupied and aspected = The effect of a bhava will be mixed when the positions noted above are occupicd or aspected by benefice and-malefic planets promiscuously. ===== стр 91 ===== 212 - Srgestiters - Adh. XI. - WaT Raa TT ateratidsan we wit Sargweai 1 aaa weRe ae war eiarat ward U9 U Sloka 7. Of the Lagoa and other bhavas examined in succession, whichever bhava has its lotU* occupying _“the'Bth place (from it) of obscured by thé éolar rays or - in depréssion or in an inimical house, while no benctic +. | planets dspect or are associated with it, the astrologers * declare the total destruction of such a bhava. The lord _ Of the bhava concerned even in the event of being ass0- ‘ciated with other planets is-incapable of producing any gond effect. _ vo Jo GYR aS ye Ek ars 2. = . arrat Gat ad a aa waar: Ue - Sloka 8. Planets occupying a bhaya cinnot ad> vance it when its lord is in a gia (Dubsthapa-sth, © 8th or t2th place from it) oran inimical hausc or ina state Sf éclipse or impotence. ws te ER Te weftadt ash ar win: qateiataadad a: - sayfhatgwafage: wai ar ae det wr Stl” Sleka 9. A planet may even be badly placed or - occupy a sata (Navamsa) owned by a malefic, iaimical or ita own depression sign; it will meverthcicss prove tencfieial when the Navamsa or Rasi occupied by it it its own, or that of its exaltation siga or ofa friendly planet no Iees than when benefic -planets aspect it. ,- wearer ger arta ede lL erafrrauhres aragié wag: Ze Ul ’ ===== стр 92 ===== St. 10-12 qeranitseara: . ag ASSASSIN Sloka 10. When the planet owning the sign occupied by the lord of ‘a bhava ‘is *badly placed, the bhava becomes weak. But when.the planet referred to above is in its exaltation, in a friendly ~sign or in its own house, the astrologer may” Pronounce the bhava to be flourishing. | sRMerTanereaio TRATITETT TETATE qTRgtaswaniak ita achadiaaarad Sloka 11. When the lord of a bhava, the friends of the “iay (bhavapa) and the ford of the exaltation sign of the sree (bhavapa) occupy the 1ith, the 2nd and the 8rd places in respect to the bhava, those planets. advance the strength of the bhava, provided they be- not eclipsed or in an unitiendly sign or in depression. sume . . oo . By may aaahersa aes Aaa - 7 ame & sqafiaattgeaedtar 1 yea: t - araniftenitsh sag Aaiga fae . ardeucava fan: ae eafe Aeeka Gaeta Sa antgaea: ag adamariied wed Ratt AAAS WHS. WS ART HS FarAT Vi Sioka 12. -A planet produces the full effect of the bhava in which it is when its distance from the bhava+ sandbt is equal to that of the bhavamsa (Grid = semi- bhava). When the planet has a less or greater distarice from a bhava-sandhi thana bhavamsa, its effect must be ascertained by a rule-of-three process. . Norges. ‘This sloha is taken from efiiPraft (Snpatinaddhati). . ===== стр 93 ===== mA seein Adb. xf? (seer NUTT UC EIECEE EDD nD DOCS TEIN VU Aa SaAATaTHS U an wiwuishteamnia aignenagaaeat | WTIegioms Tet sa way Wray 83 Ul Sloka 18. The body, its hue, its form, its charace teristics, fame, qualities, happiness oc unhappiness, residence abroad, eplendour, strength and weakness are the products, say the wise astrologers, of the -Ist bhava. ‘ Nores. . ‘This sola appears in attcncr The thred «x (Pada) reads thus? pera Bereta tenis : . afiugdvrat got od wag dierad gar ae | wi we entretiad wai gama: eeaathada: be Stoka 14, The more auspicious the rising sign is ata person's birth, the longer will he live; the more willhe command the respect of the rulers and the happier in consequence will he be. And if the rising sign be also aspected by its lord, he will be a master of riches, quite a genius and a great credit to his family. Norus. - ‘The following additional information reyerding léowth of 1ife is extracted from Sacuere . Be eee wR ara aft AX wa: Wi a safer Ferre REAR arf en 1 . Perea eh rapes serge: ane . meting eeafahal: werecadata, 1 emanioed eraages iraq iieat eat ar erarcay a Real wing: gat aemmronfaahgeadanifan era: ez: ===== стр 94 ===== as 16 - emtqatseqta: 718 arsed nite: siemagaigr’t ae Aedes Bhs wit guy ak 4 ada _ arRTIRgIa Alas awinrsiea aya Aes Fedaed weat- . . fea agg pegs aed aa Toland saat mane wade wet ogi grag’ 4 22 wang: waa gh: 1 sardine g uf: aqereTgUR | eat weaa sikh RR AaigaRaa ou Un=genatemaaniat Radar: Aaeaana atGager eer: wal gars ang: gexafaqargitt ga: afar eer aeaqargeth: waa aaa, It ain aeatarege: erat © -a Reach PrvaPaat et a eet ot wai = setae anaeleaa: wharf: arbfeaafieaarady Rear are wed Raat ences + TRA | ara ughtaet wasirg arore ut - . sAfguiitiganera att serpent ¢ at aracrtgaraierarataaraanhe tt tt Sloka 16. Anastrologer may declare the nature ~ and peculiar features ofa person from the lord of the rising Navamsa at his birth or from a powerful planet occupying the Lagna. His hue should be guessed from the lord of the Navamsa éccupied by the Moon. All ===== стр 95 ===== 716 arerenfcer Adh. XI. good and evil in the life of the person is to bz ascertains ed through the Lagna. Nores. ef, WI—76 supra, Prteteez a snark aateas teria a | QAIMIRAT Tot WaAaAeaTT: aafs u 8a Ul Sloka 16. Ifat a pstson’s birth the lord of the rising sign being in great strength inthe house of 2 benefic planet occupy a Kendra or Trikona position from the Lagna and be asprcted by or associated with auspicious planets, the fame of the person born will extend up to the four oceans. . . Norzs. . This sloka appears in wT, The reading there io epintatay For SpaEeTTreTe. of. also the following sioka from the same work. smie® grat a amt Seafreeet greleae | mmalfata afk af ot ae eRrmifterargeergya 0 gray Rawat warkas wakRisa art amet waa Sd isHAR wadte wel: U ot Sluka 1%. A person becomes obscure if, at his birth, the lord of the rising sign being in the house of a malefic planet, occupies the 6th, 8th or 12th place from the Lagna and is aspected by or associated with a maligaant planet. : Maren. {For the first wis, siaeea reads Wat cai ee. Wiens Pensa are ad wife fora x aaiffaiea: etenteanteaa i, ===== стр 96 ===== SL 18-19 qarqiitseara: 17 . Ba were ssagatdsan gia: * . Sek Gras qaqa ware aad 1 te Sloka 18. If the lord of the are (Keerthibha- va), Zc, the 10th be in the Lagna, the person born wilt become famous. If the planet be in the 2nd bhava and have attained its exaltation and other benefic vargas he will have remarkable celebrity. If the planet be ina bad place, he will be knocked up by ceaseless travelling or will bea knave. But if the planct occupy a Kendra ’ or Trikona in conjunction with a benefic planet, the person will have ease in travelling. Norzs. ‘This stoka finds a place in arent. * Rrrenfar qay aie yrentagiasaat wee at a anaes ate Sk yeh frat! Beard Rent ware . . eel veaieay y ale a adice Vihear °F Sloka 19. Mi the lord of the Ist bhava occupy the Sth or the 9th or being in conjunction with the lord of the Sth or the Sch occupy the Lagna, the father of the person born will be a famous man. ‘If the lord of the 8rd bhava be in the Lagna or the ‘tes (Karaka—Mars) as well as the lord of the sgn (Bhratrubhava) be together in one house and possess strength, a brother -of the _person born will become renowned. ~ : Norrs. For the latter half of this stoka, areca has the following? ait Rat yah dere a Bigd Wa wage Gmyaeda: ===== стр 97 ===== 118 srmreearftaity” Adh. XI. rent on we axa ok ge wariga art aertad ages Adia Marware aah sara. Rol” Sloka 2) When the lord of the 2nd bhava or Mercury is in the Lagoa or when the 2nd bhava is occu- pied by the lord of the Lagna and when the bhava in cither case is strong arid free from malcfic aspect, the person born will become famous for his learning. | —_- Nores. : faeniirs (Vidyndhipa) here means the Iord of the Zad bhava; (wide sloka 49 infra) and not that of the 4th bhava referred to in XU—59 infra. . ‘The same remark applies to the term uti. . witctat aqiicqaelt adiqget waaddt a . aenaatredtadt Faq ate qatar UR “Sloka 21, Je the lords of the 9th and the ist bha- vas from the Lagna bein their respective .bhavas or if the lords of the ist and the 9th occupy the 9th and the Ist reapectively, and if the planets in their several positions be aspected by of associated with Jupiter, the person born will enjoy good luck for a long time. amie equit aah? agapataa art | . aqiyt ar ag fake ger Ratactratgraray RZ Stoka 22. A person will abide in the place of his | bitth when a planet occupying the 12th place from that of the lord of the Lagoa happens to be in cxaltation or in a friendly house or is aspected by a planet that is fqientley ui iim Taltaner wi “when teh Banh we occu pied by 4 friendly planet. . wienaray Ferret atsaa gfe amit wie Reaheqgaraie ce we ===== стр 98 ===== ~ S1-28-96 ecareetrsearer 719 Lt Danae aaa fatwa taees feat : aerate aera gagrayard wg 23 0 Sloka 23. When the lord of the {2th house from that occupied by the jord of the Lagna fs the latter's enemy or isan depression or weak, the person born goes to a foreign country. He will abide permanently there if the trav(Vyayapa) referred to above be aspected by Venus in the capacity of a friend. His haunt will be a small township if the same «174 (Vyayapa) be , eclipsed by the Sun ; if the XT. OLDS Ce EEE, SECU CEU TENE aera Ae ats det ae Te 1 : arartegga ar aftradt aaa: Nk Sloka 81. A person will become a mathematician when Jupiter is ina Kendra or Trikona, and when Mer- cury owning the 2nd bhava or Venus is in exaltation. 7 afraant Wiss: deat afar t adie quiet GeR ar amar <2 Sloka 82 A person becomes a mathematician when Mare is in the 2ad bhava in conjunction with a benefic planet and Mercury aspects the same or occupies a Kendra. ARAEY TH TA TETRA | qematas aie chghasaT: 1k Sloka 83. When the Sun or Mars being the lord of the 2nd bhava is aspected by Jupiter and Venus or has attained the sremater(Paravathamsa), the person horn will be devoted to the science of argumentation. Sultedaw at ama | 7 Raasgde? wher wie: nce n - Stoka 84, When Jupiver in full strength is the lord of the 2nd bhava and is aspecteti by the Sun and Venus, the person born will become a grammarian. fe mera ao sae aoqigts qe yin 4 efeuts | ah WF shemseah any at: weahadrearara, Raanitdie: og Sexe git ae at gam xt wat warratark net . ===== стр 120 ===== SI 85-29 qergisearn ~ qa” Stoka 85. A person will be devoted ta Ontology when Jupiter occupying a Kendra or Trikona is aspect- ed by Mercury and Venus, and Saturn is in a orewata (Paravathamea). : are wa ga aank aiteg wawes aqeaaiz t ad wal ar casas Arahat SLA - ‘Waelerett Hee HA crass | fanart wig aearraiat gach Sloka 86, A person becomes a proficient in the six sciences when Jupiter is ina Kendra, Venus Ins attained a férreata (Simhasanamsa) and Mercury, owning the Navamsa occupied by the planet in the @nd bhava, is in a gcta (Gopuramsa). oh, arvicn + - . afr eTss AT We aaa gas wasiea at af addy aigeias | aaa utara watt TeTaaTH Ut cw it Sloka 87. When the lord of the 2nd bhava has attained a Gopuramsa and Venus a Paravatamsa, the pereon bora will have all his people liviag under his Protection and prospering happily. ait Sererani @ greaer at TATE We Sloka 88. “The latter haif of this nloka 15 missing sn all the manuscripts available and the aloka canaet therefore be made our. ararggergedt fraarrget : gen a canara aren | . Amiga asaie sect at mannan We akia waste <3 ===== стр 121 ===== "742 aero Adh. XI. Sloka 89. The lords of the 7th and the 2nd bhavas ifaseociated with Venus or malefic planets and badly placed, will cause the loss of one or more wives accrd- ing as one or more planets are in conjunction with them in the g2mra (Dusthhana). But if the lord of the 2nd ar the 7th bhava be strong occupying its exaltation and other benefic Vargas, only one wife will fall to the lot of the peraon concerned. afraid frargates omizteciort Tae wags Herat ctegaameaa yhnonaedt saat Sekar ae : Fa Taras aarna ara: waa Fw tl Xo 0 Sloka 90- If the lord of rhe 2nd bhava occupy the Lagna or other Kendra in conjunction wich Venus and the Moon, the person born will havea silver plate to ” eat out of. Jf the lord of the gfteurt (Bhukthisthana) in the above errcumstances bz in conjunction with Jupiter, the Moon and Venus, the eating place. will be of gold. Hf the lords of the Lagna and the Gnd bhava be in conjunction with Saturn, the astrologer may declare the plate to be of iron or other less costly metal. If Mare aspected by an evil planet occupy the 2nd bhava the person bora will have to aubsise on bad or unwhole+ some food. Norrs. : This as well as the next stoka are found in tet qErnt afrrdt cae cenqverganeant | aise WIR WaT See: TRAST aT sk Stoke 91. When the lord of the 2nd bhava ass0- cited with a malefie planet is in the 60th portions ===== стр 122 ===== Si. 92-95 . tereafscnrat 143° (Shashtyamsa) termed qraviit (Davagni) qergu (Dandayu- da) or we (Kala) and in a depression Navamsa and ' aspected also by a malefic planet, the person born will” beaglutton. Ifthe planet owning the 2nd bhava be conjoined with or aspected by benefice planets, the evil méntioned above will not follow. afrent avge ada aeadge | ware ak Base TAT WAN SR Stoka 92, ‘fa benefic planet occupy the 2nd bhar va and the lord thereof be in conjunction with a benefice planct and if the bhava or the lord of the same or both * be aspected by a benefic planet, the person born will eat aureeable meals. qUTHTR Wists Haagwaad | - Areas TET WSR Stoka 93. When the lord of the Gnd bhava is in depression or in conjunction with an inimical planet and aspected by a planet in depression, the pzrson bora willeat meals supplied by anather, reviling them at the same time. Waray Beart srahas | Tama Get atriaizay ag ue u Sloka 94, Ifthe tord of the yferng (Bhuktibhava) be aspected by the ford of the Lazaa, che person bora will cat timely meals ¢-but this will not be the case if the ferme (Bhuktinatha)be in a depression Navamsa and aspeeted by a matefic plance. a meat fra: wuz atene aa VE! Qa gat dee uraRaakat 4 . ===== стр 123 ===== a . HARM FTA SEATA: . n geet Adhyaya XI . ‘DNC EFFECTS OF THE 3k) AND THE 49 BHAVAS, ary gatas ugshatqmmareanh . eosarakerritgar | St a aeqenermaa . aee adiaarag erties Wk Sloka 1, Tam going to treat of the following which are deducible from the 3rd bhava in the order of their enumeration: The welfare of the elder and younger brethers, enterprise, daring. voice, tone, ear, select ornaments, articles of apparel, steadiness, valour, strength, edible roots and iruits. seinen Raronaa FIT TTT IEAAT a I Ran setewaifeerion fata aed sna cee . ataat: seanfiafe sea us a gains adam wimg wet get ARIA gee - maendt aid a wtamaewag | . aagragarat 3 aasTit aI ue of . 743 ===== стр 124 ===== 744 sneer Adh, XI. SNIDER EENIE Sloka 95. A person will eat sparingly and be fond of palatable food when the 4fware (Bhukthinatha) is in an auspicious house in exaltation, aspected by a benefic planct and occupies a benefic aia (Shashtyamsa) such as is termed = (Mridu) aetbat Aan sera arafbak ar sedthSr at 1 wane: hegre OF srargq ySseita we ateernee art air assed 1 alisha e® arg aad ae 138 ul Stoka 96. When the lord of the Qnd bhava is Saturn or in conjunction with Saturn, or is aspected in depression by Saturn, the person born will be continue ally cating in Sraddhas. : feqrrats 3% Zags WH aa gTTTEA | Roadit wat ae ctaatkenBracen: wr vo Hage stoma caraeisearas i, Stoka 97. When Jupiter ia in a férgramict (Simba sanamsa), Venus in a “gia (Gopuramsa) and the lord of the 2nd bhava being possessed of strength occupies an Semaist Gravathamea), the person born will maintain an untold number of dependents. Nores. ‘This stoka a also in sere. End of the 11th Adhyaya. ===== стр 125 ===== SL 6-7 BrTyNeearar TAT wags ani wh eters: | | meet wart ar anges aradt 8 Sicka 6. If thé lord of the Grd bhava and Mars occupy the &th, there will be loss of brothers. If the two planets be ina malefic sign or in conjunction with a malefic planet, they will bring brothers into existence aod take them away. ara , Tafel aaah ward areacaig: 1 . Anata aeaaendt ar enigassewa flatata: i - . had dated atatat acacia at puioiandt anit ang cane Paata: 19 I Sloka 2. Ifthe lord of the 8rd bhava and its werew (Karaka de. Mars 3 vide Adhyaya II. sf.61) oecu- Py their depression signs or depression Navamsas, of bein conjunction with malefic planets or in malefic 60th portions wim (Shashtyamsa) of a sign such as tT (Krura) and others, their influence will be ¢2 bring bro- thers into the world and to remove them thence prematurely. . Norrs- “The first 1 reads thus in HET, ~ 3. Arent aevarared, recente aqfinadt sweeney fear aa fat aeigat paRSat 4 - ghagaRat wrangiifa: = gaa yearuar wet Atsaenf7 fl ===== стр 126 ===== 746 watewatiny | Adh, Xt. Sloka 2. The place where a brother can be look- ed for isthe 3rd, the Sth, the 11th or the 7th bhava from the Lagna. in the dasa period of the Jord of any one of the several bbavas named, men may have an acquisition in the form of a brother. mataanitrenrereaey | ae reat aa digzafasr WRU Sfoka 3 Find which of these three is strongest * wiz, (1) the lord of the 2rd bhava ; (2) the lord owning the Rasi occupied by the same ; (3) the planet occupying the 3rd bhava. The dasa of the strongest of these planets will iead to the increase of brothers. . . wih aahetr Veiga wag | Prevail Tet Tel TER: HW Aa? TAA IB Sloka 4. lf Mars occupying the 3td bhava be without strength, the person will have long lifc. * lf the ave (Karaka) of the #rrara (Bratrubhava) ic. Mars bein — the Lagna, the person wilt be powerful. Sars Dt at srt wa waesg t . Srent Rave ar wradisit qerkire: eu Sloka 5. The «ree (Karaka) of the 3rd bhava that is strong and at an advantageous position at the time of a person's birth, produces prosperity. ‘The lord of the . 3rd bhava even when endowed with strength leads to decay when in the 10th place from the Lagna. . Notrs. “ Tt will be observed that the Intter half of chis sloka is merely aan illustration of the Reueral principle enunciated ia XI—#, 8 and €5 eupre. ===== стр 127 ===== Sl 6-7 arGRsearar 747 - ata arg at tedtewsa . | mit card ar agecara Arad & Sloka 6, If the lord of the 8rd bhava and Mars occupy the 8th, there will bz loss of brothers. If the two planets be in a malefic sign or in conjunction with 2 malztic planet, they will briag brothers into existence and take them away. sua Kcr arafeaal aararatat cea arearamig: | arekat weseraat ar See fAataka: Medal dearcedt atataet qeearcit att | pOenriand vari aga wane Pata We Sloka 7. the lord of the Srd bhava and its wie (Karaka fe. Mara; vide Adhyaya Il. sl. 61) occu- py their depression signs or depression Navatasas, or be in conjunction with malefic plancts or in malefic ‘60th portions wets (Shashtyamsa) of a sign such as "X (Krura) and others, their influence will bz to bring ‘bro- thers inta the world and to remove them thence prematurely, . Nores. The first ere reads thus im WEY, oo. Aa arerrenrsay., roar hana areaR tert . faa ait Gant gamat aa 1 ghigntra wpangita 7 aha cenmaar wef Aviniesa th ===== стр 128 ===== 146 .étermnfies 7 | Ad. XU. a nn Sloka 2. ‘The place where a brother can be took: ed for is the 3rd, the 9th, the 1Ith or the, 7th bhava from the Lagna. in the dasa period of the lord of any one of the several bhavas named, men may have ao acquisition in the form of a brother. ~ f . \ ney weeds gat dtacafaar it 2 Ul Sieka 3 Find which of these three is strongest : viz, Q) the lord of the ?rd bhava ; (2) the lord owning the Rasi occupied by the same ; (3) the planet occupying the 3rd bhava ‘The dasa of the strongest of these planets will lead to the increase of brothers, : Waste Gdutaateh wai - Pout wet we are: a Ha: wae Ne Sloka 4. If Mars occupying the 3rd bhava be without strength, the person will have fong life. Tf the sre (Karaka) of the wept (Bratrubhava) i.-. Mare bein the Lagna, the person will be powerful. warns got sit eran ut wafeara | . wrant Pare a aradish tenfirs: 4 Ut Sloka $, The «res (Karaka) of the 3rd bhava that is strong and at an advantageous position at the time of 2 person’s birth, produces prosperity. The lord of the 1 3rd bhava even when endowed with etrength leads to Gecay when in the 10th place from the Lagna. Norns. It will be observed that the fatter half of this sloka is merely an lustratted ef the gemeral pneciple enunciated in NI—4 3 and £3 supra. ===== стр 129 ===== “SL11-13, wraciseara: 749 aise nae CE EEE EENEEN born. Saturn in such a position removes the next * younger brother; and Mars, if in the same position, does away with all the younger brothers. ‘ . Norss. “This and the next nine slokas are also found in arsaer, . Waurex «vB uaat atanacgawa waWa7! oo, Bias aestake: Bras fernd aza ure Sloka 11. Ifa malefic planet occupy a Trikona or a Kendra from the Srd bhava, the consequence’ will be the loss of the next younger brother. Ifa benefic planet . -occupy sucha position, it will redound to the prosperity of the younger brother. If there be a combination of good and bad planets in the positions referred to, ‘the effect wall be mixed. pea ak dant amariaeratd aa | Aresrmeradt aegendt anes PUAETTTRRTOTL URAL <1 [Soka 12, If the Moon in conjunction with the Nord of the 3rd bhava occupy a gree (Dusthhana), the person horn, say the astrologers, will suck the breast of + one, not his own mother. When the lords of the 3rd . and the 4th bhavas are in the lateer, the wepare (Bheatru- bhava flourishes not. ahntadt dard wanes: ata WR wa ATG Pb . akeaattcascnanal See: decaleeeera MRR _Sloka 13. If the Jords of the 3rd and the 4th bhavas be in conjunction with Murs, they lead to the birth of an “younger brother; 2f in conjunction with other planets,.there may be no younger brother. Satura in the 3rd‘bhava brings about the loss of the next born ; ===== стр 130 ===== es . 748 srawerftent Adh. XT. a ag: al anafraraeraariat geena sftemacg saa: wenedhmges:t - . gees egal Pe avicasty - . Arava aaa arteaaze: 0 airReraas wir at areasty at | : . TRArRs ash ea deena < : Sloka 8. When the ?rd bhava, its eres (Karaka) or its lord is associated with a very malefic planet, the person born will lose brothers in his carly years. wat Tae sere waraa arecarares |, . PMR Ta: was aga Se Sloka 9. If the lord of the @nd bhava be in wreat strength in the 8th bhava and if the wrqeree (Bhratcu-. karska) be 1n canjunction with a malefic planet and also with the lord of the 4th place from the 3rd bhava, the person born, say the astrologers, will have brothers from a step mother. wget AR gags Paz Prag: : . Ed WetAat Tae arg t Sag afta gategrercn wreE: _ awash ata aala afrarg u to Il Sloka 10. If the 8rd bhiva be occupied by benefic planets, the brothers of the person born (aay the astro” logers) will have Jong life. If there bz malefic planets in the bhava and matefic ones aspect it also, the brothers will die prematurely. The Sua occupying the Srd bhava and aspected by a malefic planct kills the elder ===== стр 131 ===== we “Si. 11-18, araciteeara: 149. SERSRSaACEEEEEEaenenaeEanaEEeesaee born. Saturn in such a position removes the next / + younger brather; and Mars, if in the same position, does away with all the younger brothers. Notes. _ This and the next nine stokas are alsa found in antec Aeeret ae wat aamaeara aa) “Sara aesiteiz: aurat Rerns acta u ee Stoka 11. Ifa malefic planet occupy a Trikoni or a Kendra from the 8rd bhava, the consequence will be the foss of the next younger brother. If a benefic planet occupy such a position, it will redound to the prosperity ofthe younger brother, If there be a combination ‘of good and bad planets ia the positions referred to, ‘the effect wall be mixed. . Ua we dexenltgin amenraaradd ala t wed agua wa waeeaTektT UW ,.+ ‘Sleka 12. If the Moon in conjunction with the “lord of the 3rd bhava occupy a g:eurt (Dusthhana), the Person born, say the astrologers, will suck the breast of + one, not hig own mother. When the lorda of che 3rd ., and the 4th bhavas are in the latter, the Waste (Bhratru- "bhava flourishes not. vtuPadt Gard wraea: ahat a arasw: ena b, Fralsgansae AYyar: asec 82M Sluka 13. If the lords of the 3rd and the 4th bhavas bs in conjunction with Mars, they lead co the birth of an ‘younger brother; 1f in conjunction with other planets, thers may be no younger brother.” Saturn in the 3rd ‘bhava brings about the loss of the nexe born; ===== стр 132 ===== "ee 748, sreeaeitan “Adh. 31, ara: erat anahaaracaarat gana sewaeg saa: weabnge:1 qaeatta wsgesremat det aTacsair . Aavemrmt sar ardtiaatag: _ ataeaerergts arr at areas at | . waar TS ay Tee N < Ul : Sloka 8. When the 7rd bhava, its «res (Karaka) or its lord ia associated with a very malefic planet, the person born will lose brothers in his carly years. wat ATG Fea TaTeAa aTreTHTST 1, . PASGHRAITG FT ATA: wast agiea WS Sloka 9. Lé che lord af the Qnd bhava be in i ceat strength in the 8th bhava and if the weave (Bhrateu~. karaka) be in conjunction with a malefic planet and aleo with the lord of the 4th place from the 3rd bhava, the person born, say the astrologers, will have brothers from a step mother. aaa ae raga deni Pug: . . TIERt Bea Tees fet | Sd ata aaftgaaraat Wate - dremasnatet eta wala afore il 2° Stoke 10. If the Srd bhava be occupied by bencfic planets, the brothers of the person born (say the astro- logers) will have long life. If there be milefie planees in the bhava and malefic onzs aspect it also, the brothers will die prematurely. The Sun oceupying the 8rd thavaand aspected by a malefic planet kitls the elder ===== стр 133 ===== "150 * 7 orreatitsrré 7. Adh. XHe DDE See eee while Rahusin the same bhava adds to the-prosperity of the brothers that follaw. aa rae weeaedt we a are ayes TET | wrargarehate ast wig Git ceraa ata we + * Sloka 14, If the lord of the 3rd bhava occupy 20 * invisible sign or be in the 7th bhava in conjunétion , with a.malefie planet, the person born will have one, yduager brother and no more. The same will be'che case if “the lord of the wequrt (Bhratru-bhava) occupy a male a (Varga) in a visible sign and be also in con- junction with a malefic planet. “Sear Ca cares arte J, wa We aeRrr ara gs AGT aieat qaeitrass aecrarnea o -) daesradiqetadt dalgicaarg We “Siéka 36, Uf the lord of the 3rd bhava- bein 2 male sign (vide Adhyaya 1, Si, 13), the owner of the, horoscope will have a younger brother born after him,~ Hi the planet in question should be associated with or aspected by Venus and th: Moon in an even sign, or if it occupy a Kendra or Trkona identical with an auspicious sign in conjunction with or aspected by a benefic planct, the after-born brother will b= long-lived, healthy and continuously happy. ae ween cas aeat daenazatt) 8” Missa oraeateeht wait aa i 84 Ul Stoxir16, "If thé lord of che 3rd bhava “bein the Lagos of in conjunction with its lord, te child born next to the'native jwill be secure from dariger.- [f the ===== стр 134 ===== Si17-16 wracitseatet: “ * g61 eine ST 6b 0D U UE 3rd bhava be occuislied by ite lord, the effect is the same. 7 SRA TTaTE + Sera Feat wird | Pad ea ATATTa TAR i Of Sean ergo: eatied dog: Mt Re Ul ., Sloke 17. A person may have as many elder born as‘theré arg planets in the 1ith and the tach bhavas ftom the Lagna taken together. The after-born willbe as,many as the number of planets in the 3rd ind éhe Sad bhavas from the Lagna. memrarchraga Lalit waar _ RaRterasgart wre THA TTT | Want ae aiagekge Praca srargart . _3 gifs Rargteaiten aatgat wav UI te Ul __ Sloka 18, ‘The sisters and brothers that a person miiy have born after him will be as many, at all events, “as there are planets in his horoscope conjoined with thé lord of the sriHr (Bhratrubhava,) ite sree (Karaka), the planet aspecting it and the one occupying it, provi- _ded out of these four an account 13 taken only of those ithat may predominate in strength. If the four planets already mentioned be depressed, eclipsed* or 10 an ini mical sigh, their influence will be to do away with every brother or sister as they are born. Io case these planets "be friendly and: possessed of strength, thiy secure long life to everyone of the pergon’s younger brothers and sistefs. Lee eraratgerteaal ot atiaedt war 7 Aramaranendt ara taltearaers: | ===== стр 135 ===== 152 earerparftons Adb. XII. Ser qeradiqerasa grew dive | Tea grardadeaiaa MW Y8 tl” Sloka 19. If two out of the 4 planets, viz. the 41 ures (Bhratru-karaka), the lord of the 3rd bhava, the planet aspecting the last-mentioned bhava andithe one occupying it— if two out of these four planets be strong, their preservative as well as destructive influence on’ the bhava will be equal. If three of the four planets be strong, they will cause a slight diminution in the num- ber of brothers. If some out of the three strong planets be feminineand occupy bad places, they would add slightly to the number of younger brothers and sisters possible under the other horoscopic conditions and the number of such after-born will be the number of whole ‘Navamsas traversed by thelordof the srgart (Bhratru bhava) in the sign it is in. wine aeseat aati frag wel . aeptang a TT! TES ea: WOW. Sleka 20. Ascertain how many plancts have bene” . * fic dots in the 3rd place from Mars in that planét’s Ashtakavarga. From this list deduct those that afc inimical or depressed. The remainder will give the - * aggregate number of brothers and sisters to be born arast oneal saat daaehht t +. Sitaest erat TEAR Bioka 21, The lord of the aeprt (Bhratrubbava) and Mas occupying a sign owned by a female planct + and capable of causing the birth of brothers and sisters will prove beneficial to the brothers: The same planets occupying a sign belonging toa male planet under the ===== стр 136 ===== Si.'a2-24" aragehiacerize 163° * eit!“ Circumstances ‘will be auspicidus to the sistérs * that the Jataka will have.’ . didken at gaat ain ae Te ears t aeichisragife ara: adret aera WWW Sloka 22, If th®3rd*blava fri th® Laynia' be con- nected by a femaledrr (bora)-.c. the’ Moon’é, ot occupied by a female planet, the person born will have ta si&tér next after himbelf.' If the conditions be other- wiséy i.e; the hora of thé 3rd bhava or’ thé ~pfahét"! ocdipyinig it bé male, the person conderriéd Will havé'a * brother born immediately after hia. aitst ainetaedst oa dftara | RETPeaRTaa MTMFALTG TW RU Stoka.23. The =tew (Karaka) of the srqarr (Bhra- trubhava), its lord, the planet aspecting it, and the one occupying it—these' four are beneficial “or ofHetwisc in their dasa and intatidlasa périods.” . meaiagaepeimiang | assaf siraiiqeiat: @ratar fegofipar Vee Sfoka 24. Ascertain thé Navamsa attamed by the . foritElasses of planets éxplained in the preceding’ sloka: "Tdkd awiy from them chose amsas that represent deprea? + siéh,animial and eclipsed Navamsas and double’the - swakshétra and exaltition Navamsas- The result will + represent the number of the after-borns. . Notks. ‘ The following sloka from smrite gives another method - aAaashacateaniar aareaatt a Barge Raat a ata Tea Penest Be PT oS ===== стр 137 ===== 164. eomrearitent Adb, XII. Find the umber signified by (1) the Navamsa occupied by the ford of the 3rd bhava (2) the Navamsa occupied by Mars and (3) the Navams: where the Ierd of the 3rd house from Mars is posited. Add these and take athird. This will represent the number of after-borns. . aitrramiia sagarated aq 1 magia aereqara ne Ul . Stoka 25. It is with reference to the 7th place from the Srgure (Bhratru bhava) in a person's horoscope should an astrologers make a prediction regarding his brother's wife. The planets that influence the brother's fortunes for the worse or the better are (1) the lord of the Lagna (2) Mars and (3) the lord of the 3rd bhava. sreaeahenge ¢ Treat wartita ata aft watz : . aarateaadt we at dereit : sitsaq qesta a Panag: tl 34 1 ‘Stoku 26. There will be much fraternal affection among the brothers of a person if the lord of the wears (Bhratru bhava) in his horoscope be in conjunction with the lord of the Lagoa. If these two planets, being naturally friendly and possessed of strength at * the same time, occupy the Lagna orthe 3rd bhava, . astrologers say there will be no partition of property among the brothers (during their life time). . Nores. ‘ ‘Fhe as well ag stohas 27, 30 and 32 appear on arernca starsat Rafearaierag net gharatmamnat 3 We at giait Gist 1 ===== стр 138 ===== “SL a7~20 wraditsvare: 165 eae e CETL . RT TesGEs waTdayy qeaAUAAeaHsEANRAT WT UV Sloka 27. Ifthe lords of the Lagna and the 3rd bhava be weak and mutually inimical, or if the planet occupying the 8rd bhava and its tes (Karaka) be weak and occupy a Trea (Dusthhana), the astrologer is ta say, there will arise at the time whea the dasa (as-Paka) of the weak, inimicat or ill-placed planct matures itself, quarrel and confusion among the brothers, their ruin, waste of wealth, culminating in rankling feud or closing reconciliation and other such events according to the nature of the plances associated with those that bring Shout a breach among the brothers, aettsgs ah argeracr: | “Wace ga aka qearsat vq Nl Rou Sloka 28, When Venus specced by Jupiter occu- pies the 3rd bhava, the person born will devotedly cherith his brothers and sisters. [f Mercury occupying the 8rd bhava be aspzcted by the Sun, he will alienate the affection of thoss that would otherwise bz friendly. of. aermrer . gece: aera ar AeRAeTT aigeanseramt AnRgrearaaarrarary b amat qgrat aaacaard Toad anghormrag: UR Stoka 29. Ii the planet occupving the 3rd bhava, its lord, ot its ste (Karaka) bs in depression. in an ini- mical house or ina $:"04 Dusthhana', the astrologers say, there wil} happen in the dasa and antardasa period pf a planet such as has bzen described, loss of wealth ===== стр 139 ===== 754. sere RTT Adh, XI. Find the number signified by (1) the Navamsa occupied by the lord of the 3rd bhava (2) the Navamsa occupied by Mara and (3) the Navassa where the lord of the 3rd house from Mars is posited. Add these and takeathid. This will represent the number of after-borns. : Wieneaade srgaaine aq agen aahregare: Bh Sloka 23. It is with reference to the 7th place from 'the werara (Bhratru bhava) in a person's horoscope should an astrologer: make a prediction regarding his brother's wife. The planets that influence the brother's fortunes for: the worse or the better are (1) the lord of the Lagna (2) Mars and (3) the lord of the Hird bhava. swaratiegd a area wane aee am arate l . ertraeaat ae di welt . sisag TEAR 4 fra: Ba ‘Stoku 26. There will be much fraternal affection among the brothers of a person if the lord of the wrt (Bhratru bhava) in his horoscope be im conjunction with the lord of the Lagna, If these two planets, being naturally friendly and possessed of strength at the same time, occupy the Lagna or the 3rd bhava, astrologers say there will be no partition of property among the brothers (during their life time). Notes. . ‘Phis as well as stolas 27, 30 and 32 appear in HTT: stunt Patera + qfavahtvaaent a ait ar grenantt gtat 1 ===== стр 140 ===== + Si. a7-29 qraiseara: “765 Be en) aes TEASE THT TT aeadlangiwgnsraaizad aq UW It Sloka 27, \tthe lords of the Lagna and the 3rd bhava be weak and mutually inimical, or if the planet occupying the 3rd bhava and its ster (Karaka) be weak and occupy a g-eart (Dusthhana), the astrologer isto say, there will arise ar the time when the dasa (st¥-Paka) of the weak, inimical or ill-placed planet matures itself, quarrel and confusion among the brothers, their ruin, waste of wealth, culminating in rankling feud or closing reconciliation and other such events according to the nature of the planets associated with those that bring | About a breach among the brothers. : Dertsgh wh wrgesrad: | Uxes TA AKA GeATRT BIZ Ul Re I Soka 28. When Venus aspected by Jupiter occu pies the 3rd bhava, the person born will devotedly cherish his brothers and sisters. If Mercury occupying the Srd bhava b> aspzcted by the Sun, he will alienate the affection of thos: that would athzrwise bz friendly. ef. APT 7 agee: wesc wa: AERAYeRT: 11 . AITTTAT ERAT Ager ATA | Jet carat warecarnad cosrd anghrrerarg: Ran: Stoka 29, Mf the ptanet occu; the 3 its lord, of its rem (Karaka) be us duprension. = peel mical house or in a §te74 -Dusthhana’, the astrologers say, there will bappen an the dasa and antardasa period ofa planet such as has been described, loss of wealth ===== стр 141 ===== 7758 arrest Adh.. KIT. and energy, discomfiture,pr, the,.death,of a. brother or sister. ° erapped) Pater weneraare eye SAATT FAA ARUN Faq | SR. FRA ATES, AR a . Ta wgae wea. aaainegHefsaat W:Re Sloka $0. Subtract the. figures for the lord of the 3xd bhava from those for the lord of the Lagna. . When Saturn arrives at the asterism indicated by the remainder lin the above process, the astrologer is to divine, the death of a brother or sister of the person, born,» Again, from the figures obtained ebove, subtract the figures for the lord of the 10th bhava and Mars. ‘Phe resule indi- cates the Rasi which when ‘Saturn cecupies, a similar, event is likely, to take place. Thirdly, add the figures fortthe 4 planets mentioned,above; ,when Saturn cccu- pies the srt (Amsa) denoted by the aggregate, the same event may happen, Notrs. yaa: ugicettt_ie the readmg adopted jn aHTGCT Instead of EE7aey SFTUT ie the 3rd Ix of this sloka. AEC Ta Te Terry: | : Teta Mawsaaa Brg URL Sloka 31. Find out the Drekkana indicated by the sum total of the figures for the four planets connected pith the (e1g4ra-Bhratru bhava) 3rd hhava. When Ju- Biter passes through the sign owning the Drekkana,in Aucstion, astrologers say, there -may be the, ors of,2 ibrather or.sister. Find the asterism. indicated by the apm total above “referrgd to. + The.dasa perioad.of the ===== стр 142 ===== 1 BL 32-88 wradiserar * 267 planet presiding over the star will be greatly: productive of happiness and prosperity to the younger brothers, waged Hatsa alt Baar at areata faired wR aataeraigsnag wseIwad a FPAMIMTHATERTVE SST STA (AV . _Stoka-32, Subtract the figures for Rahu from those ifor Mars. SVhen Jupiter passes through the triangular - Signs indicated by the remainder, there may be the loss of a younger brother of sister. Subtract the figures for *Mars, from those for Rahu. When -Jupiter passes through the particular Ras: and Navamsa corresponding to*the remainder, there mayb the logs pf an elder:bro- ither,orsister. Find the Rasi corresponding to the sum “total of the figures for the lords of the rising sign at the time of: birth or conception and of the 10ch bhava. When Jupster traverses thisyRasi, the birth of a. younger brother or sister may,be expected. Notrs, sn the Inat FT the reading in THEE 19 aleghtly diferent, wie. UGGS. -arnfaddt ae anrer arvige | Mat wiser gare es qaqa Stoka 33. When the lord of the 3rd bhava beiag sin exaltation occupies the 8th bhava in conjunction with “a.malefic planct ina moveable signand in a Navamea Jowned by a moveable sign, the person concerned cawill be firm ar the prospect of battle, ¥ Norrs. Yu,tins coanection compare the following yorat mvea in STORCH, ===== стр 143 ===== 758 7 armsariear’ Adh. XI. SRA aeett sere Ben Pa a dheaed 1 aphrarht epeehe SARs ger a te Ut . garfaarht ade ati: edt aleagy ag? t ARATE sagigt wie a get WG ware Ted ar acreage t maedhadtaa Radt Raat ue Sloka 34. $f, when the ern (karaka) of the 3rd bhava is cither weak or associated with a malefic 60th portion of a sign, the lord of the same bhava be either aspected by or in conjunction with a benefic planet, the person born will prove victorious in war. @aimt wrggies Reraneaa aredirfsra: |e. ger ad Aage wa deat aitagege: URN areas dapntwaa: aaaaraciitanrs: wig | amg DRaakas ¢ ayant wees We it aa) WaaataTaaaasea Birdge wg i afeig unqaruige: tahaa megs aaa 20 Slokas 35—37. Ifthe lord of the 3rd bhava be associated with the Sun, the person bora will bz valiant; if with the Moon, he will be firm-minded; if with Mars, he will be depraved, senseless and irritable; if with Mercury, he will be endowed with an excellent , understanding; if with Jupiter, he -will be winning on account of his steady virturs and thoroughly conversant with the truths of all the ecrznces; of with Venus, he willbe subject to caraal appztite and will clewerly pur- sue quarrels and interques into which his lustful impulse may lesd him: if with Saturn, hz.will bs stupid; if ===== стр 144 ===== Sl. 38-40- areeitscara: 159 a with Rahu, he willbe a great coward; and lastly if with Ketu or Mandi, he will suffer from the torpor due . taheart-discase and will be outside the pale of other people. Nores. . ‘These as well as slohas 38, 39 and 41 are also in Sd 8. Ba ge Renae sacri saaha vif t wat wi at cents ced arte ora 8 0 Stoka 38. If Jupiter occupy the Lagna in conjenc- tion with the lord of the 3rd bhava, the person born has to apprehend danger from quadrupeds or from kine chiefly. Ifthe Lagna bea watery sign, he will be expored eo risk from water. ote, Notre. ef. sloka 44 infra. Osa Ge Gat ated aati ad arract aA | SASSI Raa Atset wre URS Sloka 39 lf the planet associated with Mars possess the highest strength, the person born will pos- fess courage, strength and will enjoy the pleasure derivable from music. If the 3 plancts, vz, Mars, the planet occupying the 3rd bhava and the lord thereof, be in great strength, the person concerned will be a hero in battle. . let TaaTarENs West Teuarkarery | Taibo teat AGIZeRTT | we Ht Sloka 40. At the time the three plancts mention- ed in the previous sloka have their «vert CApahara) or gre (Paka) [wide Adhyaya 18 infra} of a dasa, will come the enjoyment of fruits, roots and other sweet ===== стр 145 ===== 7E0t ertereettata A’db? XIE edible things, edifying - speeches such! as ic is pleasure” and privilege ofthe auditory ‘organs to hear,” and happy’ everits resulting ‘in the ‘accession of "brothers,: sisters."+ sons, daughters, etc. : akan wale dreuhtr dreaaiaka wea) >. Aagektguau wea g az ut Stuka 41. (f the lord of: the 3rd bhava hasattaia’* ed benefic vargas and is strong, the person born will be virtuous; but he will be rash if that planet be in depression or eclipsed or occupy an inimical or malefic sign and also associated with a molefic planet. Balke wget Ese Fat | wile Gesnciens aha gar aetaarg wr es I Sloka 42,* if-the-lord: of thc Ird- bhava be ‘incon? junction with the lard of the sign occupicd-by Rabu and ifthe latter be in the Lagna, danger has to be dréiaded frm a snake. If Mercury bé in conjunction with the lord of the 3rd bhava, the person born will” suffér from an ailment affecting the throat.” at gare weterad agita aemikea Rana ahntaa args veer qaraadt wie west n-ez ne Sleka 43. Whena malefic planet in conjunction with Mandi‘or some such other planct occupies the*3rd bhava, astrologers predict the discase'of the thicoat sf Saturn possessed of abundant strength be in conjunction with Mars in the 3rd bhava, che person born, they say * will bz liable to the itch. Nores. . Fide also Achsaya Vi—sioka 66 expro. | ===== стр 146 ===== Si, 44-47 graiiseara: vei . Petage of at aaifarst 1 _ TE a Sitar gat au ee Sloka 44. The lord of the 3rd bhava and Jupiter occupying the Lagna in conjunction with Rahu or the lord of the sign occupied by Rabu point to risk from kine. > Nores. of. sloka 38 aupra. wad feanitistrad wig | | trisitttat ct dean fraesq ek Sloka 45. ‘The lord of the 8rd bhava associated with Mercury will occasion the disease of the throat. Ifa malefic planet in the Srd bhava be in its inimical or depression sign, loss of brothers will result from poison or other cause. war ati gatsa ar adtauait wedge a) weary aay dra a arseai aredt wife nwa - Sloka 46. If the 3rd bhava be strong and be either occupied or aspected by Mercury and Jupiter, or if Jupiter and Mercury occupy a Kendra in respect to the 8rd bhava in question, the person born will possess ap exceedingly fine voice. watt deadge deawaaiAea | aS gatas whinfet aq eeu Sioka 47. When the 3rd bhava is occupied as well as aspected by a benefic planet and when the Jord of that bhava is in conjunction with a benefic planct, the astrologer may declare the acquisition of an ornament for the ears. 96 ===== стр 147 ===== 762 erasuiter’a : ‘db. XI, ak adie wie ates g aweract aaa lt eeammioad Ras we Agee qarst tl Ve It Stoka 48. When Venus is in the 3rd_ bhava, the ear ornament will consist of a pearl; if it be Jupiters + the car ornament will bea Tulasi, i. ¢. of the form of ‘Tulsi Jeat; if it be the Sun, the ornament will be a red stone set in a ground of blue; if it be the Maon possess- ed of abundant strength, there will bea multiplicity of . ornaments. Notes. - ‘The latter half of this sloha ceads thus in srenT aries HeragT aAtr eecnariicad fart nv are sant gaat AR azz | . aad avis Recnet aq ues Sloka 49. If Mercury occupy the 3rd bhava, the eat ornament will be dark-green; it will be variegated when the 31d bhava is a sign owned by Mars. When * the ford of the 3rd bhava in the last-meationed case is in its own warga or cxalration, the ornament. will be charming. of. TH . aR serpy Aba sant waafatreas 1 Rfrrcare Wer aaa agai: ame aisangant deadh gaat frat aaadats weet ated BIg org! a ate aged BrTeTaT * quit weaaandt stargteiadt ue Sfeka 60. When the lord of the 3rd bhava occur pying the 10th or the 4th (?) is in a benefice sign and ===== стр 148 ===== . Sh 51-58 aeqcitsearar 163 in conjunction with a benefic planet, the person born will get an article of attire incomparably bzautiful. If a benefic planet be in the 3rd bhava, his weacing apparel _ Wil be of a superior kind. Venus and the lord of the 3rd bhava when possessed of abundant strength produce abundant clothing and decoration; when associated with or aspected by Mercury and Jupiter, they szcure the advantages of listening to sweet discourses on reli- + gion and morality. Notrs. ‘Thm as well as sloka 52 appear in ATCT. Raltadt Aad dieancartias 1 gate qaqa taanaaessa 4 u Sloka 51. A person will be courageous if at his birth the lord ofthe 3rd bhava occupies an auspicious Navamsa or ie cither aspected by or in conjunction with 2 benefie planet, or is ina Vaiseshikamsa (a#/axta) (ede Supra. Adhyzya 1—SI. 43). . Saat casas ar great Gaara 1 ‘ aexGreart qaaege waka at ait Vine? narzw Sloka 62, Jf the lord of the 3rd bhava occupy a (jum) Dusthhana (6th, 8th or 12th) and be either ‘ aspected by or in conjunction with a malehc planet, the _ person born will be lacking xm courage. But if the lord + Of thar bhava occupying a Kendra or Teikona be either associated with or aspected by a benefic planst, the person concerned will bz endowed with courage. dala qhrata ge nein DAs) aectratr wae wart atalfian aeeapragra: 42 ===== стр 149 ===== 7164 arreariter’ Adb: X11 Sfoka 53. MH the lord of the 3rd bhava occupy a malefic sign in conjunction with Mars, it wit! breed cowardice in the person born. But if the lord of that bhava possess strength and occupy a Kendra or Trikona in conjunction with Venus, the person concerned will be endowed with superior courage and shine conspi- .cucusly by his great capacity for enjoyment. ae fart weet saratert TH! mda oe: ahi gad it Me Stoka 54. When a benefic planet other than Ve- nus and the Moon aceupies the 3rd bhava and is ina benefic Navamsa, the person born will have palatable food at his command. arate a qubyadttea ars . wehratbrygetsaias geet ae arqaaqarta: wi a Sloka G6. If the lord of the 3rd bhava occupy a Rasi, Navamsa or Drekkana owned by Jupiter, or be aspected by thae planct, and if Mara occupy in great strength a Kendra or Trikona with respsct to the lord of the ard bhava, the person born will be fond of roots, fruits, radishes and syrups. aerate ae dire | waa cen tare Goh WR a ULE, Sloka 56, Venus in the 3rd and the 6th bhavas causes sorrow, disease and danger, The same plance in the same position may become bensfic when in advance of the Sun (whsn appearing as an Evening star). ===== стр 150 ===== St 57-69 Rraeiiseara: 765 : + Norzs. Same az Adhyaya 8, SI. 67. egg wal aa dieasahers WSACBAeS TT capAgray WAT! MW tt Sloka 57. If inthe 2nd bhava the lord thereof become associated with Jupiter and Venus, or being in; conjunction with or aspected bya benefic planet be powerfully aspected by another benefic planet, the person born will dispense food to many. Sa GE va yer TreamaheAIa 1 wa Baiaty a aaa wig Whe 1 Sloka 58. When a benefic planet in its exaltation in the 2nd bhava is aspected by another benefic plance er when the lord of the aforesaid bhava has attained a BaReeta (Vaiseshikamsa), the person born will become the giver of food and happiness to many. Vag seqehrane u zit Raorriaa gyrate t mivaawRarauht vadararaartr aa: 48 Sloka 69. The acquisition of learning, the welfare of the mother, happiness, sweet-smelling substances, * kine, relations, mental attributes, royal vehicles, lands ‘and houses arise from thé 4th bhava, say the sapient astrologers. fe TRO . aa gg Tygeers ad a cafés ARTY ara *Peaaa sacar aa aets ae ===== стр 151 ===== 764 smrersoar teri Adh: XH Stoka 53, Mf the lord of the 3rd bhava occupy a malefic sign in conjunction with Mars, it will breed cowardice in the person born. But if the lord of that bhava possess strength and oceupy a Keadra or Trikona in conjunction with Venus, the person concerned will be endowed with superior courage and shine conspi- _cuously by his great capacity for enjoyment. wh frameé wat saniter® BRI dia sa: atta gaa Ue Sloka 54. When a benefie planet other than Ve- us and the Moon occupies the 3rd bhava and is ina benefic Navamsa, the person born will have palatable food at his command. Stra ubrraanreseeay ai we gars a! weatrretssie Tart aes HeTESTeTai: wT Ua - Sloka 55. Mf the lord of the 8rd bhava occupy a Rasi, Navamsa or Drekkana awned by Jupiter, or be aspected by that planet, and if Mars occupy in great strength a Kendra or Trikona with respect to the lord of the 3rd bhava, the person born will b= fand of roots, fruits, radishes and syrups. arecrafant: soa dhe! ¢ Fis, Woman sare Ge HR RAE Sloka 66. Venus in the 3rd and the 6th bhavas causes sorrow, disease and danger. The same planet in the same position may become benzfic when in advance of the Sun (when appearing as aa Evening atar). ===== стр 152 ===== Sl. 67-59 aragaitssara: 765 . . Narrs. Same as Adhyaya 8, Si. 67. . geunyza wat ara ateagaheaa | qeargae a eraqatat WAAR Ws I Sloka 67. If inthe 2nd bhava the lord théreof become associated with Jupiter and Venus, or being in- conjunction with or aspected bya benefic planct be powerfully aspected by another benefic planct, the person born will dispense food to many. Wee ares Ta wat deals t at 2aRaty aT aaEkaT WAT UN Xe Sloka 68, When a benefic planet in its exaltation in the 2nd bhava is aspected by another benefic planet or when the lord of the aforesaid bhava has attained a WAfasta (Vaiseshikamsa), the person born will become the giver of food and happiness to many. Ue ster ae ATT HSL wate Rusprigait saeatagatgnty | adware agar gat: WS Stoka 6&9, ‘The acquisition of learning, the welfare of ‘the mother, happiness, swect-smelling substances, °, -Kine, relations, mental attributes, royal vehicles, lands and houses arise from tht 4th bhava, say the sapient astrologers. ef. arrerer ae 78 Fuge ars 1 8 aes AR far 9 Sessa aged aa ness dae ===== стр 153 ===== 766 amrraerirarit , Adh:, XH. Rrercat Hoaegs dietaHiet a at Rentaaager Ravreaddtahe atia Ags wa ow tt . Steka 107 Mercury in exaltation or 10 Swakshetra (evira) identical with a Kendra or a Trikona place from the Lagna, leads to the acquisition of abundant know- ledge and vast wealth. ===== стр 169 ===== c 780 erereerttsnd Adh, XH, gerencPat Reais . TeEIIAAS cafe wa aaa aramatiaest cerney t RRewdieamigien weer . ararratartincerea eared Wee RemnaakarsTTT A area qfaarawernal gear arg wah aR Pada wragalers it wena Yad WaaeTaEAg | . aR aaR ate wawerdsa: U LOR. Sloka 103. When the ford of the 4th bhava ‘is associated with Jupiter, the parson born will have a _ vehicle bordered on all the four sides. When the lord “of the 4th bhava occupics the 10th place in conjunction with a benefic planct, the person bora will have the appendages of a chowrte and an umbrofla. +) Gea Game agit aha’ areraianaad: | whet erate ae wha wrorartarat 1 ow it _ Sloka 104, When the lord of the 4th bhava occu pies a Kendra the lord of which is inthe Lagna, the persons born will have facilities for keeping a conve- vt yanee. When the lord of the 10th bhava is in the Lith, and the lord of this again in the 10th, the person born under the yoga will have ornaments and vehicles. Norrs. ‘The 3rd pada of this Stola in watdivemaft reads differently as follows — * weit crt gH ===== стр 170 ===== S1:105-107 reeitsearar 781 ES ay seryt gan sak grt waar was usa dag 2% Un Sloka 105. When the lord of the 4th bhava is in the 11th or the 4th, and when Mars is in =a (Swak- shetra) or in the tith bhava, the yoga will undoubtedly lead to the acquisition of a kingdom ef, aabiPeont Vat cand qsrey wg} wa ay fafaqazs 1 gaat afi at gar uraridteraenfkares it SAMRAT TAI wA TA: rradaggeg sist Waar | qeigaaareareitagaanty aahat wyaaaRararaaarems SFr XN eG | Stoka 106. If the planet occupying the 4th bhava, the ford thereof and the one aspecting it, be ia a Kendra or Trikona position or in the Lith bhava identical with their exaltation, their own or friendly signs, and if they’ be also possessed of strength, they secure to the person concerned Jong life, beds, seats, apparel, much landed property, a good mansion, friendship of relatives, charm- ing vehicles, fame and happiness- wero: exRorrafeza: | . . oar wife Ags wr tow ; Sloka 107 Mercury in exaltation or in Swakshetra (e085) identical with a Kendra or a Trikona place from the Lagna, leads to the acquisition of abundant know~ ledge and vast wealth. ===== стр 171 ===== 782. areeattion® + Adh. XID. + ||) Nores. For the same elect ses the following From sacmaart frmenataraatanga ego aasteaitaatteant eat aetat 28} att soma TRA: reanit wicasmats Pert aaa: Fest 7 1 RITE APyTATa Tt Fare api: gaara arias | swratatiivan wie wtarasPrag: get wah wedmiigadttimPraka: toc tt 7 . Soka 108. If, in any horoscope. the four planets, —viz., the lord of the-4th and the 9th bhavas reckoned from the lord of the Lagna and the planets occupying ‘the two bbavas—b= strong in auspicious vargas and related to the Lagna in some way, and if they wherever _ possible be associated swith or aspected by one another, the person concerned will be a king long-lived, energetic, in possession of four-cornered vehicles, large wealth and other symbols of sovereignty. aera: sana a RRraenaseeg | @eaa dpigd fat adtawh agifa diem neosn. Stoka 109. If 3 of the four planets (mentioned in the above sloka) have superior positional strength Gacraw-Stthanabala) ehe effect will be the acquisition of diverse kinds of precious stones, ornaments and com- forts, If two of the planets be possessed of atrength in the Eagna, the person born willbe happy in their res- pective dasa periods. . . os ===== стр 172 ===== S), 110-112 aredtseara: 783 ROR aaS eS Ceaia EEE nnnE Ena D EOE CED EEE sweater wet Teh | . washaderwh IM WEA W We It Sloka 110. If the lord ot the 4th house occupy singly and in strength one of the three positions men- tioned in sloka 108, swpre (/.c. Ist, 4th and 9th bhavas) and be associated with the Lagna or its lord, the dasa period of the planet in question will lead to the acquisi- tion of vehicles. adfeatesaritern fomrararenitertg | aera wate asd my aed eter 822 Stcka 11}. If the lorda of the 4th, 9th, 11th and the 2nd bhavas be related to the Lagna in some way and have strength, they will, in their several dasa periods, respectively lead to the acquisition of a kingdom, good fortune, accession of wealth and proferty- a aciiistiawesar tearaPaat- - . Raced wate figs gder grea eg: | fest Ritagiitea: aaa arta Ward AaaTeaAqteags wt Lez it _ Sloka 112, If the four planets (mentioned in the” previous sloka) have superior strength and be connected with the Lagna in some way, all this will take place on alarge scale; afthey beall weak, they will produce misery. The effece will he mixed if chete acrength be ofa mixed character. Tithe Karaka of the bhava con- cerned, its lord and the planet occupying it be inimical to the lord of the Lagna and be weak, they will prave exceedingly troublesome. | ===== стр 173 ===== 782 arene’ ~ Adh. XIE. . .. Norges. . For the same effect see the following from SUCTHTaT feria gents arienRRaeakleaat Aeat testa 1 at oe ones aAVR Aa: area afiaaenfa fii ofan: dat an Roe Aaa wen: spent gate eadatera: | satantreatieen wie attest: adr ase satdamiigesttmtuaiga: 1 {ec ti _ Sloka 108. Hf, in any horoscope, the four planets, —viz., the lord of the 4th and the 9th bhavas reckoned | from the lord of the Lagna and the planets occupying “the two bhavas—bs strong in auspicious vargas and related to the Lagna in some way, and if they wherever . possible be associated ;with or aspected by one another, the person concerned will be a king long-lived, energetic, in possession of four-cornered vehicles, large wealth and other symbols of sovercignty- amt: aEatestaParamonatew | Bead apigh fret adtras wets dew ues. Sloka 109. If 3 of the four planets (mentioned in the above sloka) have superior positional strength Gumcrs-Stthanabala) the effect willbe the acquisition of diverse kinds of precious stones, ommaments and com- forts. 1f two of the plancts be posscssed, of strength in the Lagna, the person born wilt be happy in their res- peetive dasa periods. ===== стр 174 ===== Sui 116-119 arquitsearat 786 If the planets referred to above occupying a grea (Dus- thhana) be eclipsed, depressed or in an inimical: house, there will be no vehicle or other such means of plea- surable locomotion; if they he in their own house and, possess superior strength, there will bea long spell of enjoyment culminating in progress in a palanquia. . arpigartat serentse | aaredt ai erat wrearnenat Tee Sloka 116. Tf the fords of the 4th and the 10th bhavas-either occupy or aspect the 11th bhava and be strong, they will bestow every blessing. - sireit geared cast a gatas | aret atararadt watifiat WI ULV 1 Sloka_ 1171. If the lords of the 4th and the Sth bha- vas be in the 11th bhava or aspect the 4th, the person born will have many vehicles and an abundance of every earthly blessing, and be capable of pleasing his sovereign. atanuatat srdatait af 1 . aeiaal ae usaenteyamg &te u : Sloka 118. H the lords of the Och and the 4th bhavas be related to the Lagna in some way and be as- pected by or in conjunction with Jupiter. the person born will have the capacity to ingratiate himself into the ‘favor of a king and other such oramental accomplishments. — - > . Nores. > \Sce sloka 102 first fialy supra. : oy .grarenraitait grasa to + agate: lary ateit ae args W229 1 ae ., ===== стр 175 ===== 784 oreentieats Adh. Xi. OO TERMS Te UTS TF aqalerdnierearaant a 223 0 Sloke 113, When the: lord of the 4th bhava being in an inimical or depression sign, occupies a git {(Dusthhana) and is aspected by the lord of the 9th bhava, there will be acquisition of a vehicle which will be either unsteady or provea very bad specimen of its kind. of. maiden . wee Age of veas antes wie ary galedt daenedt or atarfitart edifee ar i | aiereraragare | warietrr Gear aera gery Uke Sloka 114, It the planets in the 9th, 10th and the Ast bhavas be benefic ones in their exaltation and be aspected by the lord of the Lagna, the person concemed will come to grief when a vehicle habitually used by him ceases to exist, ef. whine wiyraRemg ae dane: fleas 1 cay Wt euta aa guactTT t at at gee ganeys saratenaht areas sar Rreat wamanPaag t . gk magasattahgs arnifard aft ed atiatts Read aedifeartinong i 224 Stoka 145. lf Jupiter of the lord of the 4th bhava associated with a benefice planet occupy a benefic Rast identical with the 9th bhava from the Lagna, the person concerned will move about in royal splendour in a vehie cle borne by men during the greater portion of his life. ===== стр 176 ===== SU! 116-119 wrasitsearat 788 If the plancts referred to above oceupying a grema (Dus- thhana) be eclipsed, depressed or in an inimical house, there will be no vehicle or other such means of plea- surable locomotion: if they be in their own house and: * possess superior strength, there will bea long spell oF enjoyment culminating in progress in a palanquins wyadiganhial armremimaagat | aeard a mat wlavawert 1 228 Ul Sloka 116. If the lords of the 4th and the 10th bhavas-either occupy or aspect the 11th bbava and be strong, they will bestow every blessing. . : sredt gqaneaat weardt a gaeaed | wet aiananeh ushend wg 0 89 nh Sloka 117. If the lords of the 4th and the Sth bha- vas be in the 11th bhava or aspect the 4th, the person born will have many vehicles and an abundance of every earthly blessing, and be capable of pleasing his sovereign. adaaudiat dadaeait a& | . sftrefiradt wer ustream kee : Sloka 118. If the lords of the 9th and the 4th bhavas be related to the Lagna im some way and bs as- pected by or in conjunction with Jupiter, the person born will have the capacity to ingratiate himself into the. favor of a king and other such ornamental accomplishments. . > ° Norges. + jSee stoke 102,first ath eupro : arrest erase | . < agaarfad: atarg aferte wie ora ues ‘99 . ===== стр 177 ===== 784. orereritet Adh. Xi arTeRSHeT geek aAATA t against arn B22 Sloke 113, When the lord of the 4th bhava being in an inimical or depression sign, occupies a giew% (Dusthhana) and is aspected by the lord of the 9th bhava; there will be acquisition of a vehicle which will be either unsteady or prove a very bad specimen of its kind. of. eel = _ ees fag af aektt uesetonfa adtfia av i glen tacaet a enti witha aru | Tifa TAT | waitiia feet area greg 1 228 Wt Sloka 114, Hf the planets in the 9th, 10th and the Ast Bhavas be benelic ones in their exaltation and be aapected by the lord of the Lagna, the person concerned will come to gricf when a vehicle habitually used by him ceases to cxist. of. er ~ ~ wturafiong ara aleaner: fea: ¢ eg eas aaa gee oA at gay guage oATeTenay ated aout frat canara t oa nagasematgn arnizard 7 me sawetis Crepe aedienetrerry 1b U4 It Stoka 115. If Jupiter or the lord of the th bhava astociated with a kenefic planet occupy a bencfic Rasi identical with the 9th bhava from the Lagna, the person concerned will move about in royal splendour in a vehi cle borne by men during the greater portion of his file ===== стр 178 ===== Si-128-126 ~ mrgeitscara: 187 - * eapashtat Hea avaent weat ge’ . . arxGraraaise wRareastaare UW Bw’ Sloka 123. If the lord of the 4th bhava in conjdne- tion with Jupiter and Venus, occupy the 9th bhava and if the lord of the latter bz in the ath or in any of the * other Kendras or in a Trikona position, the person bora will possess many vehicles and lands. . auternhae ater at amare ¢ - ale Sepae dn: Rertars: n eke Soka 124. Ifa benefic planet be in the Lagna-Ken- dra, i.e Lagna itself, and the 9th bhava be occupied by a planet in exaltation and when the lord of the 2nd bhava is ina Kendra, the yoga 1s calculated €0 lead to a throne. ~ S06 SRE 5. x are Revs aeqigks wnlfeaa storied | drafear faasat + ak erraftszeea apa gatee IR Tat az aaa | wank Bata aR RrareraIa Wee ? Sloka 125. When the 9th bhava is aspected by a benefic planet and the lord of the 2nd bhava in conjunc- tion with benefic planets occupies a Kendra, and a planet ia exaltation is im the 2nd bhava, the birth ia such a yoga is likely to lead to a throne. f smeca Stier akge gq eek aad spraaez 1 saat Gayeearaagreanagaela . SUTEaataM: ater: aarerit | wa grat at Ge: faarrrnerg WBA. | ===== стр 179 ===== 788 : sarenoanftere “ cAan. xB “ ~ Stokat119, If the lords of ‘the 9th and the 4th” bhavas be strong and associated with benefic planets, the person born will be opulent and in cemmand of a umerous army. ‘chorea «Geni daaster wien gasar erat araget aa ant sgeareearcarry sapahas meaatats cas grace 1 eT Feraaes at aA aL UW TRe. “ Sloka 120, lf the lord of the 4th bhava be in the 9th, identical witha siga owned by a benefic planet, and in conjunction with Jupiter and Venus, and if the Jord of the 9th bhava be ina Kona ora Kendra position, the person born will have ornaments, wealth and vehi- cles collected from many countries. . ernftaaagsaiiades ag: 1 ” autiia daqardtcaretagare f tke Stoka 121. Mi the lords of the 7th, 6th, 4th 3rd, thr Ast and the 12th bhavas be in conjunction with the ford of the Sth bhava, the person born will possces lands teeming with numberiess mines. OF gaint Sage: fad ar ast fenrerniiqaras t Pantha: aia: wai se agar W222 Sloka 192. li the Jord of the 4th bhava being Jupi- ter or Vers occupy the 9th bhava from the Lagna in great atcength, and if the lord of the oth bhava be in a Kendra or Trikona position, the person bora will get many vehicles. ° ===== стр 180 ===== Si). 198-126 mreetsearce . 7387 Fash Neat arc wat gs Sea Prarrhaisht aeaertaarE W RRB Sloka_ 123, Sf the lord of the 4th bhava in conjunc- tion with Jupiter and Venus, occupy the 9th bhava and’ if the lord of the latter be in the 4th or in any of the * other Kendras or in a Trikona position, the person bora will possess many vehicles and lands. 3 . wipahaa dea ai gaya | war soar AT: farsa NRG. Stoka 124. Tf a benefic planet be in the Lagna-Ken:* dra, #e- Lagna itself, and the 9th bhava be occupied by a planet in exaltation and when the lord of the 2nd bhava is in a Kendra, the yoga is calculated to Tead to a, throne, a a . . ater fae acqiate wuliest aaa | saa frat a 2 feqiauiAasreha tt apy TRA Fz DR: az wa | . sate feat sr firearm eR Sloka 125. When the 9th bhava is aspected by a benefic planet and the Jord of the 2nd bhava in conjunc- tion with benefic planets occupies a Kendra, and a planet in exaleation is in the Sad bhava, the birth in such a yoga is likely to lead to a throne. of. art . . Shae wae g HR wat TaaAITeR 1 sate? GrreRaratiaamanfeete aaneratian ote: aie wa TIA at We: eratHeme: WBA US, ===== стр 181 ===== 788 sraenrfterd “Adh. ‘XII. + Sloka 126, Ifthe lords of the Ist, 4th and the 9th bhavas be in the 0th, and the lord of the latter occupy or aspect the Lagna, the effect of the yoga’ will bea throne. , fF. na . 5 , asquetaraiare: wiftaa Aiea: ¢ spon ga fet fiewroftaaeta aengardian aan ate 1 aig writen frermalag WU eR It * | Stoka 197. If the lords of the 10th, Ist and the 4th bhavas occupy the 10th bhava and the lord of the last mentioned be some way connected with the Lagna, the person born in the yoga will become the master of a shrane. Norns. . . Some books rend, “spina” in place of “seavtatt”, Teraarian: eatraat Te | - SIT Wesnaadtg i kV Sloka 128. If Jupiter, Venus and the lord of the 9th bhava be ina Kendra or Kona position, or in the 11th bhava, the person born will have an abundance of vehicles and become a monarch. aranatrndt vied wisedl wR aedt aI : qeRTaaTATTa TW erase WTATT RAS, Sivka 129, Mivhe tord of whe 4th bhava and the planct occupying the 16th possess most strength and “be aspected by or in conjunceton with the lord of the 9th bhava, of if they be each in the other's house, they will pave the way to the attainment of a throne, ===== стр 182 ===== $1.7139-183 arediseara: 7280 a ee aearadatens ararqarat t. . werrakadaa fferaiitg i 820 uw Soka 130. The person referred to in the preceding sloka will become the occupant of a throne when, in the main dasa (gM) of the lord of the 4th bhava, ite own antardasa Caer) sets in, and when during the progress _ of this antardasa, the vidasa (fz) and within it the upadasa (say) of the lord of the 10th bhava is reached. gig aamadt ania sand: gas wdta chet aatie fret area ae aay 22R Sloka 131. If che lords of the 9th and the Ist bha- was occupy the 4th and the lord of the latter be in the Lagna identical with a benefic Rasi, the person born will always enjoy happiness. But if the lord of the-#th bhava happen to be in the Gth and the other conditions obtain asin the above yoxa, he will be overtaken by misfortune—a fate that usually befalls an enemy or a hostile person. aramaaad wee Tee gadae at! waiqarnancame gave att Gaaas VaR Sloka 132. lé the lord of the Gth bhava be in the Oth ur aspected by benefice planets or possessed of much strength, the person born under the yoga will have to * surrender, for some time, during the dasa period of the lord of the dth bhava, his whole fortune tochis enemy. BN Haase VraaraTUas Tat - quae ge ca Gt Gad ATT TH NAR . Sloka 133. U,-under the conditions set .forth in ===== стр 183 ===== 790 errata Adb, XI, the previous sloka, a benefic planet be in conjunction with the lord of the 4th bhava, the whole fortune of the person concerned will be with the enemy during the whole of the dasa period of the latter planet. -But if the planetary conjunction be malefic, the fortune will return to its former owner at the concluding portion of the dasa of the lord of the 4th bhava. Rares VASA al Ueigs | . . aeRTH TAT TA TEVA? 1 Vw UN . Sloka 134, If the 4th bhava bea benefic Rasi and" its lord be in conjunction with a benefic planet and the Karaka of the bhava also holds a similar position, the person born will have much land and wealth. aaa Drea areityerantean | qrateaad aTrenitaa at Serart waate oegt: tl . Sloka 135. Ut the lord of the 4th bhava occupying aidepression or an inimical varga has attained any one of the malefic GOth portions of a sign, v=. Kalagni, Sula, or Antaka (kala) and if 1¢ be also in conjunction with or aspected by malefic plancts, the yoga will lead to the loss of lands and other such sources of livelihood, say the astrologers. surat Tet we wae- arn meaty | amahnant Preacgeria: arircmnPagrameadia: 226 Sloka 136. If the planet owning the sign occupied by the lord of the Lagna be an enemy, there will be loss of land and house when, in the dasa period of the planet, ===== стр 184 ===== St. 137-188 Rraxitseater: wet on ne nen its own afr (Bhukti) sets in When the Bhukti of the lord of the 4th bhava in the main dasa referred to approaches, the person concerned will become bereft of some relative: and the Bhukti, in the same dasa, of a planet in conjunction with Saturn, Mars or Mandi will occasion disasters. _ fa: ageniad aaa: dieaftaa: diewit fri agdia oorard qrsatr eat | . gaa IVAa: quad Rages . arta: gauie: gaan hea u ek N Sofia 487. Mthe fords of the and andthe 4th bhavas occupy, ia conjunction with a benefic planet, * the 9th bhava ‘identical witha benefic Rast, the person bora will come by a treasure laid under-ground. Again, _ if the lords of the 11th and the 9nd bhavas be in the 4th! and the lord of the Inst-mentioned bhava be in a benefice sign in conjunction with a benefic planet, the acquisi- tion of hidden treasure will be the result. Thirdly, the lord of the Lith bhava occupying the 4th in conjunction with a benefic planet is a giver of wealth concealed underground. Notes. Chis appeacs in areracer. oo shea hat ae wWdgat: | . amfraiareraRarwaraan: Re Sloka 138. The lords of the 2nd, 12th and the ath bhavas occupying the 8th in conjunction with malefic planets occasion languidness in the house which will increase in proportion to the number of evil planets conjoined. . - ot ===== стр 185 ===== 792 onrerertearre " AdB. XIE masdt a Tet Ga Teaaihiang | . Hse FISH A GA AB AT 1 LAV Sloka 139. If a malefic planet or Rahu in the 4th bhava be aspected by anevil planet, the person born will be a sufferer in the matter of domestic comforts, If Mats or the Sun occupying the 4th bhava be ia depression or in an inimical house, the person concerned will be houscless. Afasett a Tee Eres vfreafa . we Wy qTatH atta Ge AFT Gora: H wo tt Sloka 140. 1 the planet in the 4th bhava be depres+ sed or eclipsed, the person born will slip into a well or some such reservoir. If there be a malefic planet in the 4th bhava, he will experience misfortunes. I Saturn occupy itr there will be loss of comfort and happiness. Ra saat sarreeaiissatam: } we GEEAett ar NB arena UV! tt Sloka 141. If the lord of the dth bhava from the Lagna occupy the 12th, the person born will lodge in a stranger's houte ina foreign Sand; if it occupy the 8th bhava, there will be no house etc-, owned or tenanted by him; if the plance be in the 6th bhava, he will lodge ina house of which the master is a paternal relation, such as an uncle, a cousin, etc. waadt APateMe: eng amivesd wes atl qari gerareqaiiq~emtdé gedtledt ar 222 it Sloka 142, ‘The lord of the 4th bhava occupying it ér any other strong planet therein will casily lead to the ===== стр 186 ===== SE 148-146 gregseurar 793 acquisition of a house. If the lord of the 4th bhava occupy a g:eart (Dusthhana) or if the planet occupying the dth bhava has strength for evil (as an adversary), the house falling to.the lot of the person born will bz cither crazy or haunted. : oe qzRreametta saa VC. graerernitrarenageerag 1 828 it 1. Sloke 143. The lords of the 12th, the 2ndand the, .,dth bhavas occupying the Gth, the Srd, the 12th and the “8th bbavas from the Lagna, lead to the loss of a house im proportion to the number of malefic planets in - conjunction with them. : SIROTA AAASAARTATE | aretearend anficita saat u fee Sloha'144. A wise astrologer may assert the sound condition of as many houses as there ate planets in the Trikonas and Kendras from the Lagna. ef ge . . Seating gam ga aitiagefrats: 1 agdaartraatt Remy aaa cictad aR 1 Rauaedea gare ATaatg et ware: Nee Sloka 145. If the lord of the 4th bhava occupy the 12th from the Lagna, the person born will have a dilapi- dated house; but if the planet be ina’ Trikona ora + Kendra and possess great strength, the house would be Tovely and of many hues. _ adit dieadge AA wedge 1 sierra aisit ghia cena eek Stoka 146. When the 3rd bhava 1s occupied by a benefic planct and the lord of the 4th bhava is strong, 100 ===== стр 187 ===== 7194 orereniRene Adh. XH, the person born will'possess a strong house; the same - will be the case when the lord of the 4th bhava has- attained Gopura and other benefic Vargas. . SENTRA IAL TTT ATT L aigh aaqnatar waiteorit ga aaa 0 eye 1 Sloka 147. If the lord of the 10th bhava associated _ with a malefic planet occupy the 4th, the astrologers say the person born will become bereft of lands and - obedient service. The same efiect is produced if the lord of the 10th occupy the 4th ina malefic Navamea and in such a baneful shashtyamea as Zqet (Mrityukara) and be at the same time in conjunction with the lord of the 8th bhava. wale divadats Hee aaerhaa waa rede wed wrerdigeq eee * Sloka 148. When the 3rd bhava is occupied by 4 benefic planet and when the lords of the 4th and the * dst bhavas are in strength, the person boro will be in possession of a mansion with encircling walls. - Gait Heat yeiegatera 1 . vigarias asi Fe genkey ees . fe siren Saar . SIRERCTRTY STEASEaTa: . Sloka 149, lf the lord of the 4th bhava be ina amraate (Caravatamss), or being aspected by Jupiter and the Moon has attained Gopura or other sta (amsa), the astrologer should declare the possession on the part of the person born of a divine abode (Temple ?). ‘Thus ends the Xllth Adhyaya, &c., ===== стр 188 ===== a oa: : RTARTA AAS Sasa: U GSqS4arears: tl Adhyaya XiIt. Ine errrets or THE STH AND THE 6TH BHAVAS, Uwe TAAATTEST gaaadiegaRadgeans deaa- aimnegaaniaaaaied Renat 1 waargRawa: feud dtareasreara: Lo: gateanfradtta: ataeBreaq un 2 ti *- Sloka ‘1. It is from the Sth bhava that an astro- loger should think about a person's tutelary deity, sovereign, son, father, intelligence and religions merit. A pilgrimage has to be guessed with reference to the 7th, the 5th, the 2ndand the 10th bhavas. Any wan- dering to 2 far-off place should be ascertained from che 32th bhava. The father’s happiness may he known with reference to the Ist and the 4th bhavas and the Sun. The acquisition of children is to be determined in conncetion with Jupiter and the Sth bhava. The wife's accomplishments, the astrologer may predict through the 7th bhava, the lord of the 2ad and Venus. ef, AATPTOT gfaeeraiermeattantranteaint aden: + gmftart att aunt damm: wRPeritiog y 795 - ===== стр 189 ===== 7968 orrrearhtar® Adh. XIE aan Great aan : wa gear danitest 1 WA eras eatie PA TT . reg wat ae whet area erg URI Sloka 2. Wt the Sth bhava from the’ Ligna be oc- ecupied or aspected by a male planet, che person born will adore a male deity. Hthe Sth bhava be an even Rasi and aspected or ozcupied by the Moon or Venus, he will prefer to worship a female deity. | If the planct aspecting or occupying the Sth bhiva be the Sun, the deity worshipped will be the Sun chiefly ; if the Moon or Venus, the goddess “rf (Gouri) will be adored; if Mars, it will bz Kactikeya; if Mercury, the object of adoration willbe Vishnu; if Jupiter, it will be Siva. If the 3th bhava be in conjunction with or aspected by Saturn or others, e/2., Rab or Ketu, the person will _ worship other deities. 7 Norns. Q “This stake appears to xtc : . The word sm (Athman) devots the Sth bhava. of. Wrifrate wag Berd aficad 1 wanitivenenadl wad atanfe: qearata: 5 oe aatiaat dirt ager ataaraepawaas m2 . Sloka 3. Devotion to the deity indicated by the - lord of the 3th bhava leads to the losa of children when the pfanct is inimical to the ford of the Lagna. If ehe lord of the Sth bhava be not inimical but more propi- tious, the effect would be even, But if there would be friendship between the lords of the Sthand the 1st bhavas, he will, by worshipping tle deity indicated by ===== стр 190 ===== Sli4-s -. adigetacara: 797 the lord of the Sth bhava,. secure the infinite grace of that deity. sos _, TR geaabratiae aaa a 7 “aati seater aadifareditaia t 2 arate Pores arity pear : : sid fenferagadinrrearcata: ne vt Sloka 4, If the Sth bhava bz occupied or aspected by Jupiter, Mercury and Venus, and if the lord of that bhaya be strong, the person born will get into the good graces of his sovereign. Bur :f the 5th bhava be occu- pied by a malefic planet and its lord beiag void of + strength, occupy a malefic portion of a sign, the person born will be void of learning, education, virtues, intelligence and royal favor. . Sh aed ate aged eesaq Gat: ‘ age FAs Sa TTF: | . terearacging afl wita ve ge i, Stat gragtiat agefaaia wit sift ue : Sloka 5. if the lord of the 4th bhava be in the Lagna and the lord of the latter occupy the 4th and be aspected by or in’ conjunction with other plansts, the biceh of a quadruped will take place. If the plancts, agpecting or in conjunction, be Rabu or Ketu, the crea cure born will be a goat; uf those planets be Jupiter, Venus or the Moon, the bitth will be of a cow; the cteature born will be a buifalo if the planet, aspecting or jo conjunction with rhe Jord of the Lagna be Saturn. If the lord of the Lagnz bs in the 10th and Rabu in the Lagna,'the creature will come out from the womb with the legs foremost. . . . ===== стр 191 ===== 798 sree . Adhs XU, Serenit armani wad nvaaadi ato gata genitex aan afiteaemaren: 4 Sloks G. Hf the lords of the Sth and the 4th Dbhavas occupy the 2nd and the 7th severally or conjeint- ly, and be aspected by or in conjunction with a matefic; planet and when a male planet is in a Drekkana owned bya male sign, the creatures born will be monkeys,- pigs, cats and the like. Tega @ wrt Roermpaatarta: . eee wiz airs Fea) RR TERA Deca ea: . ais fieeicatf Raat fami Ba: wou: Sloka ‘f. When the Drekkana referred to in the preceding sloka is aspected by Saturn and Mercury, the birth will be something in the from of a ump or a_ round mass. If Jupiter in conjunction with Rahu be uniced chere and be aspected by a weak planct the person born will be of the Brahmana caste and will stoop ta do vile acts not bzcoming his birth. Jf Jupiter, Rahu and Sarurn be united there and be aspected by Venus and Mercury, the person born though a Sadra witl attain to equality with a Brahmin, and asa twice- born will receive instruction in every scicnce. waRgIHSTe waaanysrT ssa waa af argh fe aaeaseaaisreaa t maengaa wt eae Heater are - grermad grat gNserisets 1,11 ===== стр 192 ===== >. SLB «+ _ sitaritsearaq: . 799 eA SO Ee . Sloka “8 A pérson can have prosperity (sons, wife, ctc.), according as the Sth or the 7th house calcu- ., lated from the Lagna or the Moon at the time of his ubirth is occupied or aspected by a benefic planet or by its lord ; tf otherwise, he can have no son or wife. If, when the Sun occupics Virgo identical with the rising + +sign, Saturn is in Pices, the latter planet will cause the death of his wife. And Mars in the 5th house in the- previous yoga brings about the death of the son. : Nores. ‘This sloka has been taken from: gxesi0% (Bribat Jataka). . If the ruler of the 9th house 1s placed inthe Sth or the 7th . bhava from the Lagna, it will bring all lands of prosperity. The same holds good for the Moon This 1s one interpretation. Here gpt Gubha) 1s taken to mean the 9th house. . Second interpretation. It Jupiter, the Master of Benefics (qurat a:-Subhanam panhi) 1s placed m the 5th or the 7th house from the Lagna or the Moon, the yora causes also every hind of prosperity. / Third interpretation. f planets ruling the ween (Ishta- stthanas, viz., places other than the 5rd, the Gtk, the th and the 12th) be placed in the Sth and 7th hovses from the Lagna or the Moon, then alse prouperity 18 indicated, Fourth interpretation. Uf the ruler of the houre occupied by Venus be placed in the Sth or 7th bhava from the Lagna or the “Moon, it leads to prosperity. Here syxaf (Subhapats) 1s spbt up . anto tf (Su) =m (Sukra), » (Rha)=afe (itasi) and 21 (Pati) ‘Another view. it the ruler or nukshatra occupied -by Venus be placed in the Sth or the 7th from the Lagna or the Moon, then nize prosperity 1 indicated, (The tulers of Nakshatras are accord: ing to Fraterdl—Vimsottars System. In all the above interpretations, the planct or planets eon- cerned may take the role of aspecting mstead cf occupying. ’ ===== стр 193 ===== 800 arent » Adb. XT In the absence of the above youas, thé man is sure to be unhappy. - - foe . If Virgo is to rise with the Sun in it and Saturn be in: Pisces, the native will kill many wives, If Virgo is to rise with Mars in Capricorn, such a person will lose many sons who are bora. “ It may however be ashed “Why does Saturn in Pjsees with the Sun in Virgo as Lagea hill wives?" The answer is, Saturn, as ruler of tho 6th, in the 7th and in appasitian to the ruler,of the 12th is bad. To be more explicit, the rulers uf bad houses shauld not bem Subha Sthanas (qtruet) or good Rouses. = ~ ‘The Son avd Satara im opposition will indicate more tha one anfe especinily in dual signs. Mars ie the Sth may be goed for finance; but it is certxinly Bad For issues and will always hill children. : ala: game ara std Para 2451 z& gem sae fia a4 Wides: Mars coming into” the firet portion of the Sth bhava will kill the Gest son! coming inte the muddle portion, he wilt Rill the middie son, and if he comes into the last portion, he will hill the Jater issues. Further, Mars wilt atways hill chiidren between the anes of 1 and 3 years (Of, coisa fiaft: etc., Hrihat Jstaka—Ch, VIS. sl. 9.) According t@ this principle, ‘the Moon yules for the first year and Mars rules for the next two 3¢ars. ‘Therefore chatdren WiU be billed within rea yours by Mate.) macgratht: Gnemaye Saat tae aU me 4 qirs aah wastes amie: gees: gat ea: ena Rar’ wage 4 yfierent gar em af 1 wenoieargesre. Thome Se RK wee smumtiaa (halyana Varinan), the author of setts (Saravali, saya that there are IZ hands of ons which a person may be destised tohare. They are (D sen CAcmss) a con bora tom Jawfully marred wife: (2) O¢3 (Ksherrazx), ove thatis beta to a wife throug a brother or other lonsman of her husband dety appointed: ===== стр 194 ===== s1.8 uunitgairssuta: 801 to raise tp issue for him; (3) TH (Datta), one that has been received asa gift from his natoral parents for bemm adopted: (©) mia CKreeta), one that hax been purchased for purposes of the continuance of the family: (5) aH (Kritrima), a grown-up som adopted without the consent of his natural parents; (6) anntaq CAdbamaprabbava), an offepring horn to s low-caste woman through a2 Brahmin; (7) "ew" (Gudbotpanna), a san born secretly of « woman when her husband is absent, the real father ” being unknown; (8) fx (Apaviddhad, ason that 12 abandoned ' by the father or mother, or by both, and adopted by @ stranger: (9) denis (Puunarbhava), a son of a widow remarried ; (10) arte GSoneena), the con of an unmarried woman; (11) Teiz (Sahodba), the son cf a woman pregnant at marnage; (12) atta" (Dasi- pravhava), the son of a femate clave. ‘The particular hind of son that one may get 16 thur decribed 1a Saravaly, gael seas gaze at qeifire Bars Bai saa: dat saad 7 ATT gaat get gacasker vargas: 1 Brreraiqa seqindtSesh ar seas fom aaiaaeat ateaitt onsdt ear cart gee afegon fer astavkswat ee : a ake ato gaedt qeg-ndanitea: + Aaagd aaaft ahs noi cae: 0 ars amifishiGee aR wishor gaa amagtiea: Aaa gaa 34 tao sana Sr hae wah a as afrags Reassanaqtaras wt carat ak yin sist GTN 1 Sheree seat sraer garsaarwss: 1 . mR aati eek aes asf 1 101 ===== стр 195 ===== S02 sreeumniter® " Adh, XIN. ica: ga: Daneaalarst ut afeta a att afevicl: MORE cho) gate wate gitsiits, ofa Tay RAAT afrist ay aets wat war ah grafieat e& sa: Sent ara ae andacacmezaaa 45% aa 1 waebsora afet srita: traf ea: 1 a aaa: gas ATT | . who eaais ga: afia: wale weiss se eae car wits wmatssa: sea: aleaneasarda maa abr ai Ales caveats 1 " atin aque Rararak: 0 faanine et mwa eiswarh sas 1 . wae Fah: ta BAUS wee wat 1 Such of those in whese beroscopes the 5th house +s occupied or nspected by herefic planets or ic ieelf an auspicious siza (heing owned by benefics), will certainty be blessed with ous er other of the hinds of cons described abore. Mat be otherwise, there with be ne issue. If the 5th house, counted either From the Lagaa er the Moon amcnever 1 strenget, happen to be a Vasa of Juniter and should Also be @ heneGc sign or be aspected by benetic planets, the persan cconcerted III have an sca (Aurzea) son. The dumber of sons that a person may have 12 that sgallied Ly the aumber of beaefe Navamaas that have elapsed in the 5th Bhasva. ‘Tiny number wil be deubled sf the bhava be also aspect cd by benefier, “The number fest will be ascertarned through the number of mafefic Navanisas traversed, aad the number will bow ted ===== стр 196 ===== SLB . aatgitsearar 803 doubled if the bhava be also aspected by malefics, Atso Of, XUI~46,'47, infra. If the Sth house belong to a Varia of Satura and be aspacted by Mercury but not by Jupiter, Mara or the Sux, the person éon- cerned will have a $47 (Ksheteasa) son. ‘The same willbe the ease if the house in guestion belong toa Varga of Mercury, bs aspected by Saturn and be at the same timo devoid of the aspect of Jupiter, Mars or the Sun. IF Saturn ghoutd awn the 5th house and alco occupy it and af the Moon should aspect the said house, the person concerned will kota Ran (Dattaha) con. If Mercury should iahe the role of Saturn in the nhove yora the native will get a wt CXrceta) sont . TE the Stit house with Saturn in ct ba in the Saptamsa of Mars and be not be aspected by any of the remaming planets. the verson concerned will get a Gaye (Kriteima} son. Tf the Sth honse be ia Varga of Saturn or be occupied by the Sua, with the aspect of Mare on tt, the som of the persaq con cerned wall be an onetrat (Adhamaprabhwa)- If the Moon should occtny im the Sth house avaisa of Mara and beaspected by Saturn and not by any of the other planets, the xan of the nerson concerned will ba a att (Gudkotprnns). If Mars occupy the Sth hoxxe identies! with the Varga oF Saturn and be asperted by the Sun, the persun concerned will get anon of the "CRE (Apaviddha) class; co declares «age Karuna. ‘Phe son of a person wilt be Gents (Pounarbhava) when. ip lus natevity, the Moca isin the Sth house ina Varga of Saturn andi conjunction with that planet, and 1 also acpected by Venus and the Sun. If the 5th Bhasa be in the Shodaamsa of die Sun and be occupied o aspected by him, the son of the person concerned will be a waite (Kaneena). + If the Sth house belong toa Varga of the Sun or the Moon and be occupicd by the Moon ar the Sua respectively and ifthe hava baat the sime time asnected by Venn, the oative fill < fave a 60n of the malt: (Sahodha) class, ===== стр 197 ===== 804 orate Adb, XIE If the Sth house being a malefic sign be occupied by threo or more malefics in strength and has no beneSic aspect on ite the person concerned will not have any sen, if the Sth bhava happens to be in the Navamen of Venus and has the aspect of that planet on it, the issues will be of the xl. aea (Dasiprabhava) class. Some say that the swne should be predicted through the Moon also; fe. when the Sth bhava is in the Navamsa of the Maon aed is also Aspected hy that mauet, If the 5th bhava being 19 a Varga of Venus or the Moon be at the same time aspectel or occupied by these planets, the issues + will goneraliy he daughters, The sama will be the case if the surn roperemting the Varga in question be even, Otherwise, the issues will be all sons. . The author of Sacavali gives come detatts regarding one’s wifes viz.i— wirgttar&a: aati geal acaat a Shah 6 eat sh a ntisa Adar at aba fear erie: 1 . i gta srmeaias ae | afintadt: ak eet gat geh: aru apfavengest waa anit fides t Ga tapas geprieah fF ary wR eases fay ¢ a@ om age) afta gs ADU geet: sant wagaakunalarsza: ¢ apn Reamsraeagsh Pa egareret: saad! @ or aay wareSasaT awry afsaediivaga gated wag b L Sail geaataga area gata areaaas carat seth: 8 ===== стр 198 ===== SL 9-10 aiadiscura: . B05 NA ACen ne Sloka 9. When the lord of the Sth bhava or of the 9th from the Lagna occupies the eh bhava or an even Rasi and is aspected by or in conjunction with the Moon or Venus, a good number of daughters would be born. If the two planets referred to above occupy a male varga and be aspected by or in conjunction with male planets, the number of children born will contain a majority of sons, The question of obtaining issues, an astrologer must propound, with reference to Jupiter and the Sth bhava, ae Norms. ef. wanitert re an Surah Tat IaeRsis 2 ge a vyha: . MwA Matgesk dint wes eng ga nt IF the Sth house or sts lord be poatted im a male sign or Amsa or he in conjunction with ar aspeted dy male planets, the child- ren Will be all males, Tha birth jwilt be of daughters if the sald house or ts lord bein a female Rasi or Amsa, Of be associated “with or aspected by femate planets. Dialabhadea takes AATTHRTT. occurring sn the last air of the stoha to mean‘ fcom the Sth place reckoned from Jupiter” and quotes the following + Aafee wit. vas asage 1 gaa fea abate a gyi arin Ting as nell as the neat sis slohag are in UTE, . maga aah Genegio ee gas ce I Wa w TWIIAe Geanck afy wieia: 1 go i Sloka 10. Ifthe Sth bhava from ths Lagna be a varga of Venus or the Moon and be aapected or occupizd by either of them, and fat the same time no malefic planets be in the bhava, the person born will have many ===== стр 199 ===== “8068 : erernifecrrér Adb: XUT, children. Bur if Satura and Mars should aspect the Sth bhava, he will be hereft of children. Ganteyt gardens weds at quacdifaga teehraitisaa | waeens g yaaed aise) Wag geatathe: aatanntt wert aeT URE Sloka 11. A person will have a gtendson if the %h-plsce fram the Sth bhava be in the Rasi and Amsa- af 2 benefic planet, or if the lord of the 7th place afore- said be aspected by or in conjunction swith a benefic planet and occupy a Kendra or a Trikona. if the lord sof the Sth bhava be in «rar (Swakshetra), the person “bora will not have many sons. If the planet owning the Navamsa occupied by the lord of the 5th bhava be in its own Navamsa, the astrologer may give out that: + the person concerned will have but one son. wae aq Rasa srafidtisaan gRBATAR TEM GI Feetaan: | . 8 eae ahr Bema get We Wat wal Huval Waits TAA N LR il Sloka 12, ‘ithe lord of the 7th baava be in the Sth, the person born will have no children or be bereft efawife. Malsfie planet: in the 8th, the 6th and the‘ 12th places from the 6th bhava bring the family to extinction. Rabu occupying the Sth bhava and the lord thereof in a grew (Dusehhana) will cause che death of children. If the lord of the Lagna be in the Sth and the ford of the Jatter in the Ist bhava, the person concerned will adopr a son. ===== стр 200 ===== Si. 18-14 . aataiisearas go7- Nores For the Ist ox (Pada) of this sloka compare the following from wei, 3 , BA wa seaPtsetisut 1 | gat Henge age gt . qa a aateaifed Faq : TRUER ERAS . watt quads wae ek Sloka 13. Hf the lords of the 1st and che 5th bha- vas occupy a gears (Dustbhana) and be aspected bya benefic planet, the person born will have a legitimate son aswell a3 agan by adoption. Find the varges oF the planet occupying the Rasi representing the Sth> bhava and also those of the Karaka of the same. Find” again which of the several Rasis to which ehese vargas belong are uncecupici by planets; from some one of the class of people indicated by these Rasis will the - person concerned adopt a son aeahralrgen: Gas: aa aientadl aie ad agifa ay 1 AnigqagHanieateara: marnaia atrahaaarag: » ee Sloki 14 Hf the lord of the 5th bhava ia conjunce tion with a beache planet be ina Kendra or Trikona position in a benefic Rast, th: person born will have a son in his carly ysars. If the lord of the Sch bhava be in conjunction with Rabu, the son bora im the Bhukti (afte) of the former will be short-lived while the one bern inthe wit (Bhukts) of Raha in the samt yoga will attoin long hfe. ===== стр 201 ===== 808 sareveenhartt Adb. XIE. reat nares weft sh . TRA RHSTING Bae TAT aT t aearat aie gaia Ae aT TeTATL, abi GG gaadt att oes We UL Sloka 16. If the lords of the 5th and the 2nd bha- +, vas be weak and if malefic planets aspect the Sth bhava, .the person bors even when he his many wives will’ certainly have no children, But if his wife be born under a yoga which makes a son passible and if the Sth bhava be aspected by a benefic planet or the Jord of the 6th place from the Sth bhava, she will become che mother of a son by a paramour. . Notzs. AVith this, compare XLV—16 infra. SaRTA TAT aT AT aT ATT “> ante dake confederates 1 28 Sloka 16, Ifthe 5th bhava, its lord or Jupiter be aspected by or in conjunction with a benefic planet, the > person born will undoubrcdiy have a son. Norzs. of. wercife . HEU Genafar: wrhacia: geamseaguefeas gat | earea} akgat + fee geet BA weaUEt aie Gate: tt If Jupiter and the lerds of the 5th house rechoned From the Lagoa aad the icon be well-placed aad whem the Sth howe hat va it the aspect of a benefic planet or of one owning aa auspicious honse (i.e. other than the 6th, Sth or 12th), or if the lords of the Lagna and the Sth Boure be posited togethe: ina boure or have mutual Lenefic aspect of occupy each other's aces, the sequisie tion of ciatdres 19 anwored, ===== стр 202 ===== " siaqv adtasiiscatat 609 © ef. atte the following from THRTITT sgurdeafiasezeqmal earageyra ge . ssenmar: gage a at aaetsam: 1” wetaledt shat aff anaadr afta: udraita 24} wafa agga: eufiaredigi it > Shay Agareamaasaa ga 1 wate evga: eareget tgeieadt 1 afedt a-ctamedgacs mata Ba amirirageanazedt greagaht edt taameait af ghast gee ait 5 a gage) ageifass: gaa ar 44 . salhinaa affag aa Raraiieats . Waerqranit sakghrnrs fr fer fort 3 earasmfiaaggs Segatt ass spmat I ara: oR fe ant aeraRemoncer saat GAIA 3 afafeat agama densagal qengearsersafert . wunlisaafiat aga} edt gaat a1 . anit a da: aad Rodirg hota. Ra Ugehain qaanging Rae wRA Trae GF watga | . akties ait gorarfet daa: u RON Sloka 1%. When the lord of the Ist bhava, occu- pies the 6th and the Jord of the latter possesses strength . and Jupiter also is in full strength, there will undoubtedly be a son. 102 . 7 . ===== стр 203 ===== 810 arene Adh, XI» grease oT titwinetas } : ama aes grata aaa: u ke Sivka 18 When Jupiter occupies the 5th bhava n full strength and is aspected by the lord of the Lagna, a son will undoubtedly be born. : Sataies ot Gra wan eas - weer eet Gr Tonite uke Stoka 19, When Jupiter has attained a Vaiseshi- kamsa and when the lord of the 5th bhava is also ina Vaiseshikamsa, and when the lord of the 9th bhava aspects the Sth, the astrologer may declare the birth of a son, aah fads aye ia: ae t : we araltteear areas a aga: eo U . Sloka 20. If the Moon be in the 10th bhava, “Venus inthe Teh and malefic planets in the dth, the . family of the person born under this yoga will not * continue after him. Nores. of tee ree . ant aa arg: we wa faa aid: weeded ta AR: Also ~ ~ ment 37h nance way: sit: Tremere wesra: Also weit . Barwa Rese guesaeige . shyeariaaorgrg sua: + Wa SAAS at usvaheeygiel: aa afafs Sersaqaserateh 1 ===== стр 204 ===== St. 91-22 wateaitseara: sit The following four yoras tead to family extinction? (1) the 4th, the 7th and the 10th houces im any nativity being occupied respectively bya malefic planet, Venus and the Moon; (2) the” 12th, the 8th, the 5th and the fiest houses being occupied by male- fies: (3) Venus snd Mercury othe 7th, Jupiter in the Sth and matefics ia the #th houses, and (4) the Moon ia the 5th and male fica in the 8th, the 12th and the Ist, qgeaelt aig: wage: Gaile t wet at aaeiae: gratis aeqae tr RLU Soka 21. If ths lord of the Lagna occupy the 6th or the 8th bhava and the Lord of the 6th be cither in. conjunction with malefic pfancts or aspected by inimi- calor depressed planets, the astrologer should say the person born under the yoga will lose children. wranqunirerufrm: ora: | . araufaaten tatresratior: WR _ Stoka 22. If malefic planets be in th: ist, 7th, 9th and the 12th bhavas and occupy the vargas .of snimical © signs, they will cause th: extinction of the family. Notes. : . ‘The following yoga leading to the same eflest are from scree. . “Se emeaguzanfage ug anlauaEy: + gait sqqhanh as aoe Asdists Gao writ daweles ane ea gins aninel fsnireren: tne Asean et. fare meer tar nected Aart stat a0 ¢ . qrine: sagTe AT ide Merradis wet ardeal drrgit ain aratt Brgtt ate 1 ===== стр 205 ===== 812 oreecitnd Adh, XII, wa are aA Ie de AeaeeaT a aa Ray gai ak eae vacate | ADP aft anatr daa Reenter ara Vea eI Har are Uhl gewafsar t what eqeter a aisdl eRafian n 22 u Stcka 93, Hight classes of females are excluded fram the benefit of the rules governing the birth of children. These are: (1) a barren woman; (2) one ad- vanced in years; (3) one emaciated by disease; (4) one that is a child; (5) one diseased; (G) one without menstruation ; (7) one whose body is rough ; and lastly, (8) one that is corpulent. oon _ gestagkegaemniiy 7} vw) ade ceria area Spree Re It . Sloka 94, When Jupiter and the lorda of the Lat, the 7th and the: Sth bhavas are all weak, childlessness should be pronounced. Notes. , This stoka is taken frow Pnrasara. . grend ae at adttr frarafarit ¢ , guetta o Tasca cage UR Stoka 25. When a malefic planet is in the 6th bhava and its lord is depressed and without benclic aspect, childlessness must be pronounced, Nores. of. retiienr _ . Reafagiine wat Rekeurfaadae att amet ara: efidist watt: ae gait wear ===== стр 206 ===== SL. 26-28 aiigaitsearar 813 . Tf the lord of the Sth Louse be sm depression or in an inimical house or be eclipsed, or bein conjunction with the lords of the 12th. the 6th and the Sth houses, the result will he loss of child- ren, say the astrologers, Mle same will be the case when the lord of the 5th 1s posited in the Sth and ia not aspected by benefica. geeafiutaat asrantcaaa: [ . maerdieaesHsa caaTEtaT WR . Sloka 26. When malefic planets occupy the oth place From Jupiter, Lagnz and the Moon and are neither associated with nor aspected by benefic planets, child- lessness must be-pronounced. grein ot adi waa ett | MEGA AHS ATS VW Sleka 27. When a malefic planct occupies the Stt bhava and its lord 1s between two malefic planets an¢ is neither aspected nor associated with x benefic planet childlessness must be pronounced. Nores- of. emai nee ee aniezaatet gag wires wegaiaeg } qiras gg geatg gedang as ga wR a” WWhen the Sth places counted from tha Lagna, jupiter anc the Moon ate either associated witn or aspected by malefies ane “are devoid of benetics or of their aspect, of, when these houses are surrounded by malefics on both ees aud when the lerds of the abeve sud houses are posited 19 Dustthanas (G0, 6th, 8th and T2th)s the person concerned caa have wo issueq whates er. aTHeaTa SII GAT Tas t areqenincta wae sare wes + Stoka 28. If Jupster be between 2 malefic plancts and the lord of the 5th bhava be without strength and ===== стр 207 ===== 812 seereeftona Adb. XII, TR ag aRA a 18 age Aebeehs a, ae Ret gat wk edt watakrgn t RAGA aR ana diner Asbesia ace ARNT Tal SAT Tat Vali geaaiFar | WHT TST TF aTaisel aftairar 1 2A Stoke 23, Bight classes of females ace excluded from the benclit of the cules governing the birth of children, These are: (1) 2 barren woman; (2) one ad- vanced in years; (3) one emaciated by disease ; (4) one that is a child; (6) one diseased ; (6) one withaut menstruation ; (7) one whose body fs raugh; and lastly, (8) one that is corputent. mesraqkagaarnkig Ft wag wedlrg TROT OETTETTT UE Sioka 24. When Jupiter and the lords of the ist, she Teh and the Sth bhavas are all weal, childlessness should be pronounced. Norns. ‘Phis sloha 1 taken fram Tarasara, saend ae ot att Arrakeri t auclend g aaeat errata UR Sloka 25, When a malefic planet ia in the Sth bhava and its lord is depressed and without benelic aspect, childlessness must be pronounced, cf. wet ee Novas. AaRadions gay eakeankadat vt gre ara: after aga: ghee? gae eran ===== стр 208 ===== » SLs2-33 erataciiscara: _ sis NS ee WU Sara ul ‘The cause of childlessness, armen Hee Fanaa gaya: | qaifivas ee Reva Baas? 1 32 Stoke 32. Whea Jupiter occupying the 5th bhava is seen by a malefic planet, the loss of issues results in consequence of a deity’s curse. If Jupiter be in conjune- tion with or aspected by the lord of the Gch bhava, the Joss of children is due to the curse of Brahmins. + Noris . Avith tins and the next four stohas compaty the follawing from sna. suIegame att faa Rae wea at qasge vaferardteeaaratgs: 1 aaa attimanoneraeand var avagishaa aaengs anftaameda: Basaeige gaTe senfegs& ar sangrgesen eye asifeortae: . Red tiarcd ated oH But aa: are Rega a RRTaeUTA ET th Bae gadge gata aifaa | mactnda v fatiam gaa h 82 . Sloka 33. If the lord of the 5th bhava be in con- junction with Mars and aspected by the Jord of the 6th bhava and is devoid of benefic aspect, the Joss of issues should be traced to the wrong done fo enemies. ===== стр 209 ===== 816 “ erareatiant _ Adb. XUT aTTeaTAy ote Gay aRGT | SIRT We Wading Brera nae n Sloka 34, Ha malefic Planet be in the 4th bhava, | and the lord of the sth be in conjunction with Saturn and the 8th or the 12th bhava he occupied by a malelic Planet, the loss of issues is in consequence of offence against the moth=r. . . wat wiediats aegis aay | Brat waPadais fading aoe u ae it Sloka 33, Ifa matetie Planet occupy the 9th and the lord of the 6th bhava be in conjunction with Sture and if Mandi be in a Trikona Position, the loss of children should be ascribed to offence against the father. Ughast ce gah qwoarsa : ade ar aan my RARITY BATT Aq Stoka 36. If the Sth bhava be occupied or aspect- td by Rahu or Ketu, or if the ford of the bhava be similarly placed, the loss of children is brought on by offence against a serpent. : Reeraitagisn: sgn aes - a gtadtear gaigaars aaa way Sloka 37. If Jupiter, the lord ofthe sth bhava, the lord of the 7th and Mars be together in one bhava, 2 wise astrologer may declare the Joss of sons and daughters to arise from trouble caused by evil deities. a Greiner: e@q ¢Rahrertaa 1 . Sez? gaara ar ade: Garnrzen Sloka 88. If there bea planet in the 5th bhava ===== стр 210 ===== 1 SL 89-49 ardtqcitseardt _— 817 possessing full strength andthe lord of the 5th be unaspected by any planet, then‘the person concerned’ will have sons by adoption and other ways. - . Norrs. Thare are two other readings: vit.— Q) atez: grata and (2) ave: gran qragant GX gaa ata . Iga weniveraca Ee 2S 0 Sloka 39. i the Moon be in a malefic Rasi and the lord of the Sth bhava be in the th, and if the lord of the Lagna br in a Trikona, there will be a son by adoption, wR wardens art . aechamerared’ qagat aRewa® Nee u Sloka 40. When the rising sign is an even Rasi and the lord of the Sth bhava occupies the 4th or has attained a Navamsa of Saturn, there will be a son by adoption. ae Aga at Gratsiegieqa: 1 eT aaa Heads nee ~ Sloka 41. If the lord of the 5th bhava in conyunc- tion with the Sun and Mercury be in a Navamsa owned by an even Rasi or by Saturn, there will bea son’ by adoption. . ais gaicrata: aot seurtat t aad queasy: of avai: gas gar We: Bloka 42. If the lord of the Sth bhava occupy 4 ‘Navamsa of Saturn, and Jupiter and Venus be in their . 103 ===== стр 211 ===== 3is strennara Adb. XU eA XT “Own signs, the person born wili first take a son by adoption and then have a son from his wife.” . watoniae: Ger aeiedete i . mea grent cag aaa: neu Sloka 43 If the planets predominating “in the light half of a month be ina Navamsa of Saturn, and Jupiter occupy the Sth bhava, the family of the person born will be continued in the line of the son taken, for adoption. Reae wat Praacd Rae 1 7. BS w geiee ga: wremat wig uve Soka 24, When Mars is in the Lagna, and the Sun occupying the 8th or the 4th bhava ia aspected by Rpenetic planet, the person born will have a son late in life. of. aor Noes. ay fae weseewt Rigg 1°: WY vega sa: ererdt sala Also Getting ~ a areca Maat a} ee eat . Stadt: erieaoitaewant yi 1 wR samt gefemgaens ant ai on SAsieameaa ag amet aaa AWhen the Sun 1s posited nm childless Hast, aura le wm the 6th and Mars in the Lagoa; or when Saturs, Jupiter and Mars occupy respectively the Lagna, the 8th and the 12th. Sri Sth house hapvens to be a childless sign? oc when the Jicon Sccupies the Ith, and the Sih house reckoned fron Jupiter a3 eceupied by a matefic planct, and thee we dee ===== стр 212 ===== S1.545-46 adtgshiseara: 819 planeta stationed in the Lagna: the person concerned will have a child late in life and that too, after a great effort. wetamt is thus explained by 8t in his Tedifier. . dat sragaitiememiftenni fg: 0 ‘The signs VeischiLa, Vrishabha, Kanya and Simba are termed Childless Rasre. (wide also Adbyaya XV'1, 29 and 43 infra.) ah @uaaay waco ga i werk ade Re ANA werd wary eH Sloke 45. Whea Saturn 19 in the Lagna, Jupiter in the 8th, Mara in the 12th, and the Sth bhava ts weak, the person born will have a son late in hife- of, Oeret . . . . wa Ragan sienaes git a afe Sr 5 . qeaiiseaqad sav preradq val Also wane . army arg git wy oat Teaaat 1 gee aa ar Rrra saiifa a Tay wren abort et ata tivafae: aurateata fae a | quetata aaigery waco wea aa VAAT sareeaaRdasy q aaa Fares: We Sloka 46. An astrologer may ascertain the numbet of sons from the Sth bhava; of brothers from the 3rd: of wives from the ‘7th; of servant-maids from the 4th; and of memials and friends from the 3nd. Multsply the elapsed Navamsas (in minutes) in each bhava by the penefic aspect on it (in Rupas) and act down the resule. Divide this by 200 (which is the number of minutes in ===== стр 213 ===== 820 ‘orate Adb, XIN. one Navames). The quotient represents the number of sona, brothers etc. Norns. . See also next stoka. of, na. waaiagtingesd Gear gaink 1 fam was fen ait wees Also wo aear aaiaacar Seals aveit aa car | wue® azBarr fret witsksa ee Also aergear set gata alefeiar ar . arardear vqhtish sega: dre: SAAR t sot gaed eat ergata veri watt aREeARar shoaidt ae vata Also 339818 eRTERAATA a aatAdale aise aaiaashe at Alto Rent . : PATTEASTSA GAA: ATT Ber I Arahat ee: qari gels Alco Sear . . srugtiaritaaiaih: git qiargtad® Aaa: + aaStal qouftniaena a8 8: a hAree ou ‘The number of sates should be datermined by a consideration of (1) the planets in the Sth bouse or those that are posited along with the lord of the Sth house, as to how many of them are in ferendly, depression or antmical Navamsax, A similar examtoation should alse be made 1m respect of the Sth house or its lord reckoned from the gign occupied by Jupiter or the sign xepresenting the | -Navamsa occupied by the Sun- . ===== стр 214 ===== SL 47-48 : sxuteaitsearer: sat ga Waa seaged ari a Ue AAT _Sfeat guaecaacan: teat Rant: HAL I SaTETTRUATARTeg Aq qe TaaditeTewa Gaara: ve I Sloka 47 Leaving out the figures indicating the number of signs in the bhavas to be mentioned below, multiply the degrees, minutes, ctc. in cach, converted into minutes, by the figure (in Virupas) representing the benefic aspect and divide the products by 60 and again by 200. The results arrived at in respect to the Sch, che 3rd, the 7th, the 1st aad the 4th bhavas respec- tively xepresene the number of sons, brothers, wives, menials whether mafe or female, and friends that the owner of the horoscope isto have. The Hgures got similarly from malefic aspzet on the several bhavas ‘above-mentioned indicate the number of sons and others that will be lost. Senge waa a gat: amarangege usdtadete gent | *auaharepeTataaaettsTaT daatukargerma aatager: qa uve I Sloka 48. Add the correct figures for the lords of the Gth and the 1st bhavas, and find out the Rasi and the amsa the sum represents. When Jupiter passes through this and ies triangular positions, there isa possibility of a s0n being born, Agzin, take the sum of the figures for Jupiter, the Moon and the Sun, and ascertain the Rasi and che Navamsas the sum represents. ‘The number of che Navamsas obtained give the number ===== стр 215 ===== . oneeaftmnt . Adh. XH, _0f issues of the person concerned. Two inore alterna- tive methods for ascertaining this number are; (1) add the figures of the lords of the Sth, the 9ch and the 4th bhavas and ascertain, as in the above case, the number oft past’ Navamaas in the Rasi found. This will be the number required: (2) add the figures of the planecs if any in the Sth, the 9th and the 4th bhavas. The num- ber of children will be the number of elapsed Navamsas_ in the Rasi found, ” _ Nores. : ‘The following from medida gives a’clue to ascertain, when conception may be possible : . aeodh eyeiievatarssadit dere t . sata ar geraeat gar sar taal ari mo Conception (of a birth) may take place when, the Sun and Venon in the ease of mates, Mars and the Moon im the ense of females, being possessed of strength pass through their Racic or ‘Navamess identical wath an awry (Apachaya) place. = saan Req gat wad amrmigé acahiqaraal aah aq t w ~ SET weGePaadieaaesarathes Tara eS it Sloka 49. The Sth ‘and the Oth bhavas from Jupiter, the Moon and the Lagaa are chitd-producing. During the dasa and bhukti of the lord ofa child-produc- ing bhava, the astrologer may predict the accession of a child, Add the figures for the lords of the Sth and the, 7th bhavas, and ascertain the star indicated by the total. Ita dasa yields a son. The dasa as well as its bhukei of arplanet which efther aspects or is in conjunction witht ===== стр 216 ===== SL 49° “ sdtgsitsearar B23 the lord of ‘the 6th or,the 7th bhava wil! prove te be ‘child-producing. Norzs. |) This as well es the next one are im ara . The fotllowmg additonal information from qaditegr about * (Putrabbava) gett will he found to be anterevtsug + aPagSRaeAA a a geri aint Sars aga gas HA-smerheq, 1 - . ENG aera ase dai fers gasaftd RA g fet Ran - a Add together the figures representing the positions of Jupiter, whe Maar .on? Maw ar We corr af famets demupes ff the result denotes an even Rast aud an even Navamsa, the strength of fecundity in the female for producing offspring 19 assured. If it In | Mixed (é¢., Ram male and Amza female, or vice versa), there will be children only after a gteat effort. If the sum total of the Gguros denoting the positiens of the Sua, Venus and Jupiter signify nn odd Itnai nnd an odd Navamaa. xt denotes that the yintity in the male to produce offspring 16 very etrong . and ia case one of the two (Ras: and Navamsa) be even, one bas to bredict a muxed result. quareeita: tgeiged siaege Sree tear aa fafa fee gafeat otseerreaaia 1 ee afer Gafisiermalg BAT: weet: aa feafaat a AfewGr 4 ca feauey ga: Subteact five times the figures for the Sun from five times the figures for the Noon. TF the ‘Titth rencesented hy the result he an auspicious one in the Bristht half of a monthy progeny 1 assured to the native (even) withéut much exertion, Butof it be one of the dark half of the month there xo auch possibility, It 1s bya close examination of the strength of the Tthi—whether rt is aus- picious or otherwise—in both the Pakshas—bricht and dark—-that ===== стр 217 ===== aaa orremaritara Adb. XML one has to divine the possibility of the native being blessed with ~ issues. During an Amavasya, 2 ‘Itz (chhidra) tithi, the f& (Vishii) ‘Karana or any one of the ft Karanss. there will be no isave st all, *Chhidra Tithis are (1) ast (Chaturthi), (2) svi (Shachti). (3) Bett CAshtari), (4) vast (Navami), (5) xtxdt (Dwadasi), and (6) agivt (Chaturdasi). These six ane generally avoided for any auspicious function, 7 ‘There are 11 Karanas distributed over the 30 Tithis of the Lunar month at the vate of 2 Karanas for each Tithi, Four of these viz-, (1) Chatushpattha, (2) Nagava, (3) Kumsthughna and (4) Saluna are called (Stthira) Karsnas and are so named as they \ permanently hold sway over the four haif Tithis commencing from the 2nd half of Krishnapakeba Chaturdasi. The other seven - viz., (1) Bava, (2) Dajava, (3) Kavlava, (4) Taitula, (5) Garaia, (6 Vanija and (7) Vishti or Dhadra are called Chara or moveable ‘Karanas and oceur in § cycles to preside over the remaicing 56 ball Tithis of the lunar month beginning with the latter half of Suklapaksha Prathama. ef. wee Seaaganraigre som wee y weaniQeigt: Rreweats arereargeb trent we a ret fe dred Red wart arth afi faefer WER sero: a, sgetient Refewerat chara: 4 wppraqat ot ffs GF winged Oru aftarat Gt eet aasat Terra: masa Peiteratrat g ada at wart waeeg at Peet a ate wr Feral exneter eakerreta: peaftaqranieded draiecarn | Faeat anes nit Great TER Gat eifeguecttr gremig mate t suis aad nde «mee ware wes aanit Ger quikegr: adtita: nv ===== стр 218 ===== SL 49 watyritswura: Bab fife: fat ot wei ai ea wei aR abet: 1 qeat gees a atraaeat fs aR” . UH aaa aeqi aah Fw Ft sgial Safa cage wuqaredt Sree aff ignite gaat wet eweat: seats 1 sarees sw ered 4 ata eff eat Should however the result happen to be one of the chhidra ex) Tiths, the Rie (Vishts) Karaca or a fre (Stthira) Karana elluded to m the previous slokx}, one ought to worship God Kushna . by means of the Purusha Sukta mantras to ward off the barrenness threatersng the famly, If the Pith: disclosed be Shashty he eught to worship God Subrahmanya, sf it be Chaturthi, he ought to propitiate the lord of serpents if ut be Navamis he ought to arrange for the reading of Ramayana and hear that story, 1f it be * Ashtami, he ought to observe the Sravana Vesta (by fasting); if wt be Chaturdas:, he must worship God Siva by Radrapara- yaon; if it be Dwadasi, he must propitiate the Gods by Inberal feeding; af at be Amavasya or Pournams, ha ought to propitiate the Manes. ‘These things fhe ought to do all the more and with greater care and effort when the Tith: hapneas to he one among the lant five of the month—eis. after PUTUTA. Generally, in the dack half of a month to whichsocver of the three divisrons a Titht may belong, worship! ought ta be resorted to; tha particulae deny to be promtnted being Nagaraia in the first division (ez 4— 5 Tithos), Skanda w the second (next 5 Tithis fe. G10) and Har im the third (or tast 5). at fistrensaanit feed fear PENS AP AT ZU TT gama ram aT 4 hme Bh senG He ff at a Birth the turd vf the Sth touse be Gunsted on ata enemie cal or depression aign of be eclipred by tie Sun» cave) oF eceupy 104 ===== стр 219 ===== 96 siaeaieera Adh. Xutf, and of tke geiiatte Gasupdaas. diz., tbe éth, the dth of 12éh); oF the planét occujiding the 4th hAva’ bé similarly sitazted Sf happen to be the Inrd of any one of the three houses, viz., the 6th, 8th or , the 12th, one odghé to délare childiessness asain isovitable result. He ought to divine the source of the cime by nh examination of the particular deity, tree and animal represented by the sign oceu- pied by Ghat Sikaet. 7 . AeeAR AR ga: Giviaget a Redtalgigai facta ee aaa i . aan fearamgeftamcararet ens fereara: ARATE maagasyegierenacagy- Spaigign war ata wil geeae a’condition precedent to the uvderstanding of the term 47 (Vedha) “used im the sfoha. . It is a well-known theory that the movements of planets am _ the zodiac From moment tp moment sispsfy good or evil. This 13 the basis on winch the Transit System rasta Aa the physical and mental qualitres and the chief eveuts in the life and career of the native could be foretold by a reference to the pomtion of the planets aud the Lagna at the tune of birth, cimilarly, any changes in the prospects and conditions of Iife of the individual at any required time may be ascertained by a reference to the person's Janma Ras: (w-nfa) and the configuration of planats at that time. “hus 1 is said that when the Sun during iis transit comes through the ard, the 6th, the 10th and the 11th houses reckoned from the * house occupied by the Moon at birth, success, cum of enemies, Rains of labour und pecumary pains respectively are the results jt0 be predicted. Thut there 13 one thing to be noted in this con- “mection, ‘These results will hagpen only if the corresponding 47 (Veaha? sign in cack case 1s left unoceupted by any planet at the time of consideration. If there should be a plauct in the Vedlia position, he tries to nallify the original effect that would other- wis rewilt, may, even bring about a quite contrary effect should be hapnen to be strong at that time. What theve ior (Vedhia) postions are, will be «fear from the Foltowing stohay from mpenathieer . . eRe GE oy stercaRaTSaENA: | aft srareaatsatern See: we ===== стр 227 ===== 884 stir ait > J Adk, XIE BR guewmrairssaveia: | 2st are gaewan . . ge: @ fa mfeaparaqarergeas: 1geseg & Zoten Sat ACT YT ANTSEAA: . 7 gy Serta Gerrans 22s . seaeraAay a Sa: erga: 1 “< For the benefit of the readers, the 4 (Vedha’ positiens have . been indicated in the table subicined + ° Vedat 7 aigas roskoned from the house of the Moos. Pramas | 1 [= [re [ew fv [xr [oes fered ax | x (x0 {xe Se Se a --lt nn cet af alo] af afl af esol af afm sem sf rf of s[ sfief zy) vyrop +f sft see! af afaz} sf 4] of 6 r/'sfi0 spar Mercbry} 2 5 4 3 7 9 6 1 efroprzy ir + aerter | r faz 2f 5[ +{ 6] 3{ 7f20/ of sfar “Neon fo 7) 1} 10 sfraf aj sfutapape. i H : There is no 24 (Vedba) between the father and the son. Consequently, (0) the Mooa and Mercury, (2) the Sun acd Satara go vot affect exch cther through Vedhiw. ‘Yake for example the nativity referred! to rap. 057. The Doon at birth ia Meena, Suppose has required to find out if |. the Son’s transit through Makara 1a Jacuary—February 1933 wild | prove propitious Makara happemmnz to be the f1th from Meena “(the Janma Ras), the Vedha siva for the Sun is the Sth from Meena, that ts, Kataka. This is not occupied by ay planet. So the good eSects, viz. pecumary gain, dee to the Sun's transit thro” Makara ===== стр 228 ===== “ ate: S). 61-63 < eiteirsearar . 935 the i1th house from the Moon will happen im their entirety. Sunt. Jar #9 the cuse with the other planets. raRaaevtaatira: storie cat tprguiazgit-geatadation 4&2 tt Stoku. GI. Examine the strength of the Rasi as well as the amea occupied by the Sun. Fund the stronger of these two. When the Sun occupies a Kona position from thence, the father’s death may be expected. Bya similar process ascertain whether the Rasi or the amsa soccupied by the Moon 13 stronger. The mother's death may be predicted with reference thereto, t.e. when the Sun passes through the Kona of che amsaor Ras: thac ia stronger. wrakaaianesastrazataay t We ak Weacgalatsarierag 1 48 Stoke. 62 Fund the lord of the Navamsa occupied by the Sun. Pind next the Navamta and Dwadasamsa occupied by the planet found When the Moon passes through the Navamsa and Dwadasamsa found, the deaths reapectavely of the mother and father will take place. qeearma anit freraazaas t aReasrntedd fgag saves u &2 Sleka. 68 HU, when the Sun occupies a greua, 3 person has hie birth in the Dwadasamsa of Simha or ‘Meena he must have caused the death of his father prior to coming snro the world. ° . Norrs, a 7 For the same effect the following is another yors quoted ia arace ===== стр 229 ===== 836 , wrereitar’ ~~ “Adh. XUIL* aftr am aaurgt agra aa gts8 . rei cade Wh: arta gre gareava: . mat afemepeed utara zat . ahi cree Raat saa | settee THRCEARHE TT TRAE et / oht coeatohorant ae art seq ge tl -Sloka. G4, Subtract the figures for the Sua from those for Mandi, The result will indicate a certain Rasi and amsa, When Saturn passes through the Kona‘ - of the Rasi found, the father of the person concerned will fall ill; death will supervene when Jupiter passes, through the amsa found already, Add the figures for “, Yamakantaka to thos: for the Sun. The result will give a certain Rasi and a Navamsa. When Jupiter passes through that Rasi or its Trikona, the father of . “the’person concerned will fall ill; and he will dic when Jupiter passes through the amsa found. a Notes, “Phis stoka appears in wnreew, ‘The 3rd «rx there reads thus: enka cement TAR Tat . Sed SK aK at fratt a tq was t ak feast dt Sq aad fearesit u e4 Sloka, 65. Whenthe Sun or the Moon occupies a Kendra in a moveable sign, the son will nat burn the facher’s or mother’s corpse himself. if ¢he Sun or the Moon occupying a Kendra b: ina dual sign, the death _ and burning will not be in the same period of time. Ss seahifererta ~ .. “. Gee desk aft ar svatk gat state’ a aa . Beat a atv WR aah av geukesre: ===== стр 230 ===== “Sl. 66-68 7 “wdrewicerra: 837 edt Rana taitieriagt wary” wa dseeryaTag garnsdagisreaHs Was” 2. Stoka, 6G. If the lords of the 9th and the 4th bhavas be in the invisible part of the sodiac, it will not be the good fortune of the person concerned to see the face of his parents in their last movements. - If the lord of the Sth bhava be in the invisible portion of the hemisphere, the person concerned will not see his s6n’s face at the moment of his death. . gre gixedasesah ar dt wegsraarye aut Bek wl dieqartage daa gRenkrrag Wg tt “. Stoka. G7. If the lord of the th bhava occupy a grtart or be in the invisible portion of the hemisphere, the person born will havea rather dull ‘understanding. But if the planet in queation be aseociated with Mercury - or Jupiter in a Kendta or Kona position and have strength, the person born will be! intelligent andfeapable* of shrewdly guessing the thoughts of others (by their estures and other expressive signs) faregr wassht wit atadga 1 gia ait aa gavifaa u Ge 1 Stoke. €%, A person becomes cognisant of the past, the present and the future when Jupiter is (1) in his own Navamsa and has attained che benefrc Shash- tyamsa %z(Mridu); or (2) has attayned Gopura and other higher Vais’eshikamsas and (3) cccupies a benefice Navamea and is aspected by a benefice planet. . gat werk we sat a cas 1 meriadaes aarerderass 1&4 ===== стр 231 ===== 838 : oreenten® = > Adh. XIIT- Sloka, 69. When malefic planets occupy the 5th and the 4th bhavas and when the former bhava is ina malefic Shashtyamea without being aspected by or in conjunction with benefic planets, the peraon born will suffer from heart-desease. Pa wa Fret gate quia | . areracdgin ais FecaiBa u wo ut . Sloka, 70, When the tord of the 5th bhava is in a benefic amea and Mars occupying a Kendra is in con- Junction with benefic plancte, the person born will” ever devote himself to the duties of hospitality and the relief of the hungry and the famished. WU AT TATRA tt ( fanteueersarir sega 7, gah Gaeet ata fight ay frerieitg oo mipicadt Agra stoaeaieat . arrears ete: Te wears: wk it Sloka 71. An astrologer ought to divine diseagess enemies, bad habits and hurts that a person may have, from the 6th bhava and Mars. What relates to diseases bas been treated already (Vide Adhyayas V. & VID. When Jupiter is in the 6th bhava, the persom concerned will overcome his enemies. If the lord of the 6th bhava and Mercury be in conjunction with . Rahu and connected in some way with the lord of the’ Tagna, the person concerned will be impatent. Mars occupying the 6th bhava together with lord of the Lagna wall produce damage to the organ of generation by an ulcer. tue ~ “ . ===== стр 232 ===== Si. 72-73 _ astysseare: . 689 é Nores. ’ ; = = aRerarghaeralasabanr gwen, | o mquftagatary seg aaaeate: “For the 2nd wz, 6f. mi quoted by 4@uK in ins Brera ame gate ant gefraar mghtsfon ee: agitei aaa a: adore ganas art aTetsy Wat aeSa cz Ranaraa aaaratgete i aease ah ata aaRkearsaat SAL : . aa: aqemitaraaags Aaa ss aT WOR Stoka 72. If the lord of the 7th bhava occupy the 6th in conjunction with Venus, the person bora will be impotent in regard to his wife If Mars occupying, the 6th bhava be aspected by Saturn, he will havea liaison with an enemy's wife. If the 6th bhava be’ ~ either aspected or occupied by benefic planets, chere 15 no danger tobe dreaded from enemies; if aspected or occupied by malelic ones, there will be a good deal of hurt or other damage inflicted by an enemy, danger fromulcers or some mark of ignominy put upon the person concerned. wo araia srarraitat ata gis srrakreiaqutd siatraa | sear feagqesi wiivara aia ania WES FERS BTS WAATTATE VOR “ Sloka 73. If the Sun occupying the 6th bhava identical with the planet’s depression or uniriendly ===== стр 233 ===== 840 ateerrftont Adb, XIII sign, be inimical to the lord of the Lagna and have no strength, the personiborn will have to associate with the enemies of hisYfather’s party. But when the Sun in che 6th bhava is friendly to the lord of the Lagna and ina friendly sign and has attained its own, exaltation or friendly varga, the persaa concerned, say the sages, will be distinguished among his relatives for being unhure by enemies. ATES ae vat TTSeTATT- Stragqriacntt agers: eg at aur t pWBMIATAYG WARAATNAAT Bar TAENBASIARGT Aiea waay Wow It Sloka 74. Uithe planct in the (th bhava or the owner thereof be in an inimical or its depression sign, sretrograde or eclipsed, the person born will have many kinsmen by the father's side; and his body will be ‘covered with many sores. Ifany one of the planets from the Sun onwards occupy the Gth bhava, the psrson. will be annoyed continually by the foe of the class of people represented by the bhava of which the planct occupying the Cth bhava as the Karaka, qeimanedatasnige ger Maat Red ita seme | a af qemieedtt WE soar Raa cart aaditdaatkd tanita atq ok Sleka 75. If the lord of the Gth bhava from the Lagna, the planet occupying the same and the one aspecting it~—if thesc three planets be malefic and weak, they produce the destruction of cattle, discase and ===== стр 234 ===== SL 76-77 sefiquitseatet B4i danger from cnemies. If these planets be strong and benefic, then the effect will be wealth of cattle, horses ” and other beasts of burden, royal food with condiments of ‘every sort and the disappearanee of ailments and enemies, 2 Runaftasit ax eran ard reas we sgsarcakarsd zr mets saer ae aatgtrarit ees amanatiqeatad We sad Tat oe Sloka 76. If two out of the three planets mention- ed in the preceding sloka be exceedingly benefice and eceupy a Kendra, Trikona or the 11th bhava in great strength, they will quickly cause the disappearance of disease, etc., spoken of before. If even one among them be very strong, the trouble from ulcers, .entmies, etc. , witl operate only toa small extent; and all that was * said about the evils besetting the bhavas of which the + planets under consideration are the Karakas will be belied or replaced by happinces. wey saad aes Beach Aart gaa agate: gana ag: wet fear) : ai aff ages wee werasrer at arr’ g wane fray md) gai wtq oo Il Sloka 77. A maiefic planet in conjunction with the lord of the 6th bhava in the Lagna afflicts with an ulcer or wound the person concerned; in the Sth bhava, his father or son or both; in the 4th, his mother; in the 7th, his wives; in the 9th, his maternal uncle; in the Std, his younger brother; in the lith, his elder 106 ===== стр 235 ===== B40 cuawarttnt ” Adb, XII sign, be inimical to the lord of the Lagna and have no strength, the personZborn will have to associate with the enemies of his"father’s parc). But when the Sun in’ the Gth bhava is friendly to the lord of the Lagna aad in a friendly sign and has attained ita own, exaltation or friendly varga, the person concerned, say the sages, will be distinguished among his relatives for being unhurt by enemies. BrerTMaseiagE a Tat SERN. . SRN Iguata: ame at watt TST Rrengardaneag ATT, adeERTGeritga adifeas wera Wee Ul Sloka 74. ifthe plance in the Cth bhava or the owner thereof be in an inimical or its depression sign, «retrograde or eclipsed, the person born will have many kinsmen by the father's side; and his body will be ‘severed with many sores. If any ope of rhe plancts from the Sun onwards occupy the Gth bhava, the person will be annoyed continually by the foc of the class of people represented by the bhava of which the planet occupying the (th bhava 1s the Karaka. qTEST AAT TAIT TIST Raat Raat gia seams 1 a af aomitt 1 gar Aas were wadiduated Tantarey aN OW Sloka 75. Mi the lord of the 6th bhava fromthe © Lagna, the planet occupying the same and the one aspecting it—if theac three planets be malefic and weak, they produce the destruction of cattle, discase and ===== стр 236 ===== Sb 76-77 weatquitsvaret: B44 -danger from enemies. If these planets be strong and benefic, then the effect wil! be wealth of cattie, horses ° and other beasts of burden, royal food with condiments of ‘every sort and the disappearance of ailments and enemies, facnitnaasst exert St seated We syeTensarst Trg | mast madi aie aorktgaranit Ratereas ararcaniqoated ae sng T aT Wok Sloka 76. If ewo out of the three planets mention- ed in the preceding sloka be exceedingly benefic and _ occupy a Kendra, Trikona or the Sith bhava in great strength, they will quickly cause the disappearance of Gisease, etc., spoken of before. If even one among them be very strong, the trouble from ulcers, entmies, etc. , will operate only toa small extent; and all that was © said about the evils besetting the bhavas of which the 4. planets under consideration are the Karakas will be belied or replaced by happiness. gaa flagad: Gana wa: wee fea | wi aft aes west Gee act arrest ¢ ares Prat dt gard! wag Woe I Stoka 77. A malefic planet in conjunction with the lord of the 6th bhava in the Lagna afflicts with an ulcer or wound the person concerned; in the 5th bhava, his father or ton or both; in the 4th, his mother; in the 7th, his wives; inthe 9th, his maternal uncle; in the Srd, his younger brother; in the 11th, his elder 106 ===== стр 237 ===== 842 syereatard - Adb. XI. brother; and lastly, if the malefic planet appear in the 8th associated with the lord of the 6th, the person concerned will suffer from pain in the anus. Norges. * This stoka as well ns the next one are in “tH TET, wlaté wR quasaraa: ws a aie aig: ated ager Fat ariae | neat arniger hoeeeemnits qaaarit . wag: Bea Vifyasd yas aesis ws Stoka 78. Vi the planet copoble of producing the uleer be the Sun, it will break out in the Read; if the Moon, in the face; if Mars, in the neck; if Mercury in the lower part of the navel; if Jupiter be m such a position, there will be exemption from ailments. If Venus be similarly situated, the consequence will be eore-eyes. Saturn as well as Rahu in the position ; above deseribed produce flatulence, and Ketu, disease of the stomach. The lord of the Lagna aspected by or associated with Mercury and occupying a sign belonz- ing to the same planet (in the 6th bhava) generates an ulcer in the privities. ef. suse - apis WAT aiscagin Hera: t Bat wy SeER aalearzscot MAfa ud fearaaragnaa-nrei: £ : mmufaigaarh terrae aR 0 amnft my asa fata, | gH a get we iti ae nie ===== стр 238 ===== S179-81 wetadisearg: 848 wa wiser ago aa FE ui age Bah ia = aan aa saan eafta: pataraaghecnt | . arqitga yuh geared axa 1 os Stoke 79. Aperson hasa mark or mole in that part of the body which corresponds to the order from v the Lagna of the Rvst which Rabu occupies being aspccted by Venus, {luic Adhyaya 3, slokas 76-78), Ifthe lord of ens Gth bhiva bz in conjunction with Saturn and Rahu, astrologers say, danger is to be dread- ed from horses, cows, etc. qagen ae aadiasitarss t arareaeata arsit aadier wien co tt Stoka 80, When the lord of the 6th bhava is without strength and aspected by a malefic planet or is between two malefic plansts, chere will bz trouble] from, enemies. . ot erxerettas geet ofthat ¢ sa aegis ayaa waa Wet Nn Sleka 81. When the lord of the 6th bhava is in a grea (Dustehana) and 1s depressed, eclipsed or in an inimical sign, and che lord of che Lagat ts possessed of strength, a wise astrologer should divine the destruction of all enemies. Nores. Inithis connection compare what the author of (TECTIST says about the bhava: ===== стр 239 ===== Eel orerearftertty Adb, XH. mart @ gedaguacsat AA ar WRa- sofia wt a gafhfeat nazz 1 a4 Featall 4 safe @ wr tages: Waa . eat cmetarguargi saat, tt serekaAgrafas: war eer at savanna 1 aquafeg wafa & teenaged: ut ea feae faaars so agera eeaafea fe fieffecaregttar: 1 wera 8 f& eM wa gatala, Te TIT Beas ATTA: aBe stratarat Ray | Bag awa aningTsHtH”d Wek + gta ftrsmecetar errata serenity aaaaseara WN Sloka 82. Whenthe lord of the 6th bhava has” attained a Goputa or other higher Vaisesbikamsa and is - aspected by the Sun and when the “lord of the Lagna is in full strength, the person bora will bz beneficent to his kinsmen. . . Thus ends é&. ===== стр 240 ===== = : aaa Wasairseara: Ul SaTSaAstAATaeaTsa: . “Adhyaya XIV. * 4. THE EFFECTS OF THE 77TH, &fH AND THE OTH BHAVAS, . Usa TaRTAGS TU aaigraerdtcantad daria aaa wh WIGaaanMAHs ws TARR! . sit: Bia Ba aay anikes® at gar . wit sftaadige Gade oi a snd WAG Ne Sloka 1, Ie is from the 7th bhava ,that an astro- Joger can divine all about any journey a person may undertake, his sons, his wives and his enjoyment. ‘What has been said in regard to son's worldly comfort * or misery as the effect accruing from the preceding bha- vas may also be predicted from this bhava. When Venus is in the 7th bhava or the Jord thereof 1s in conjunction with Rabu or Ketu, the person born will become an adulterer. But this effect does not follow when the 7th bhava is a benefic sign and is also occupied or aspected by Jupiter. ef. aeenraen IE BY amare aeasriTTATATT | TRearhete Aareid senna firs waa 8465 : ===== стр 241 ===== e44 mreeaftantt Adh. XII. abut g gemaguraat Maat ar waa sadiara edt af guiafeal wazelite | ea Raat 9 ast fe or tga: gee . a woegenst saa eae qeraRgieata: ara ear Aa savers 1 apeuieg aiPa & Reema TeRT wd fear Rass go agate aeita fe Rafacarene: | ears Ff Te ION gala aia saa aeeT Ge A” Sidr aivqutad) RorrnePrARAY | BI TAITW AMATTERST VM <2 1 : gta france ta Gena snes aaaeseara: Sloka 82. When the lord of the 6th bhava has’ attained a Gopura or other higher Vaiseshikamsa and is - aspected by the Sun and when the ‘ord of the Lagna is in full strength, the person born will b: beneficent to his kinsmen. . ‘Thus ends &c. ===== стр 242 ===== S13 saadtiiseara B47 sag: BTA atameabsers (ei : witsaa (Rend) gefeatish aG a ated: qa: ayant ar feagaretrat freataR- eHwiagditen wea. Pea: @Wamnaamiaaana: wataa: was qa agRaeranad Aware t sma RyAwenwaa as seedizar WIReaT FT: Hrargid way uu Stoku 3. When the lords of the 2nd, the 6th and the 7th bhavas and Venus occupy the Lagna and are associated with malefic planets, the person born will be hbidimous. “The samc will be the effect if the lords of the Ist and the Gth bhavas be in conjunction with walehe planets, Ifa malche planct occupying the 7th bhava be associated with the lords of the 6th, the 2nd and the ist, the person concerned will be addicted to women not his own if the 9th bhava be occupied by a malefic planet and the lords of the Gth and the 7th bhavas, the pereon born will be afflicted with excessive sexual craving. ef. watdfacersier enfin Adveruaaer: Ty A NIZE: 1 AM: aig za aati ghfedia an veo ama want af eam, welig 7 Danity avhait aq@ersatr wide at afe arco n AM wetg on SR? AMARA Taw gaigzereR Rita aiQEniade gage Warasarersa: | . ===== стр 243 ===== 846 arerearftara Adh. XIV. Alse aniect gwaferagee wriaiqesarecte 5 toot arn afta warm 3 wea Bs sraadt g sae wise as TaTMNAITa AeIAKS AT DA ETT | araeaarat Gra aa aaa weal: ead qaaehivaga ata: Rasorazey 8 ' Slekr 2. Mf the lord of the 7h bhava occupying a grt (Dustthana) be ina malefic house and aspected by or associated with 2 malefic planer, the effect of the 7th bhava would be but mediocre. {f these conditious be reversed, the effect of the bhava would be wholly auspicious. If the lord of the 7:h bhava be in conjunc- ~ tion with Venus and occupy a malafic sign, the person born will be lustfully inclined; af it be ina benefic sign and associated with or aspected by a benefic planet, the person concerned will get x white umbrella which is the emblem of royalty. Nores. This and the next three stohas are in sete. cera . . freareaerereana lhiaeast eet a fafeat aire geared adt wa at Oh aa eeagaTOM alerigKqest ded snfasarrraaihe ane yale qeunedt g at Saguaftert aeedt aa. ara Aira cerns af fafeat spt iP: 1 eras Raced dering wat a, aaa afiriat ania air: weg g art ===== стр 244 ===== Sha ugiairseatas as? a: aroaiatafameatrers feai- wiraer (Rend) yRlerish a a wRakiipah: 1 wa: een a Pageant fad rearhictia*ieeg wea: fet: fmenttauniarsgaat: sata ap: wehaaukaa aqkgearaied sear t wa RgwasawgT TA Iai: QIRNARSAT ATA HITT TGA 2 Ut Stoka 3. When the lords of the Gnd, the 6th and the 7th bhavas and Venus occupy the Lagna and are associated with malefie planets, the person born wall be Iibidinovs The samc wil! be the effect if the lords of the Ist and the Gth bhavas be in conjunction with watefic planets, Ma malfe plunct occupying the 7th bhava be associated with the lords of the Gth, the 2nd and the Ist, the person concerned will be addicted to women not his own if the 9th bhava be occupied by a malefic planet and the lords of the Gth and the Teh bhavas, the person born will be afflicted with excesaive sexual craving. fe siden eaftan fiaazanaarr: ABA af Tyee 1 an: Reg va: Hav Wafers ar at meat aaah aft curs, ae aa BATT amnadt paper aida at afe aeasit i sata: Fee Ta wit: aivareaa eae gare: qi Wigenay: Baws WaeasaKaa: | . ===== стр 245 ===== 848 anrenietts dh. XIV. sftagt of at Prrrcttat st ageica: ape aaauie geal ata agit ae: tee Sloka 4. Wf the lords of the 10th, the 2nd and 7th bhavas occupy the 10th bhava, the person born will + Rave intrigues with women other than his wife. If the lords of the 5th, the 9th and the 7th bhavas which are the initiatory plancts in respece to an offspring be in a gear (Dustthana) and if the 6th bhava be aspected by a malefic planet, the person concerned will be childless. Uf Jupiter and Mercury or the Moon and Venus be in _ the 7th bhava, the person will be addicted to many women. If Venus occupying the 7th bhava be strong, the person concerned will have many wives. ef.) rate Preerath wauagrsrm mata ateseda 0 . whaftard} aasanal geenaat aaah gira 1 at ge qegeeha sera ait aga Jo gpert ait weatit watarmrelt gat : mE ae fadt aaah Atal STeraate waa ge BIS eae Wana aoa NN. * Stoka 5. TE Venus and Mare be in the 7th bhava, the person bora will be bereft ofa wife. The same’ effect will follow if the planets be in the 9th and the 6th bhavas. Mthe Moon and Venus occupy the 6rh bbava, the person concerned will have only one son., IE malefic planeta occupy the Ist, the 7th and the 12th bhavas, and the Moon occupying the 5th be weak, the Ferson boro will either have a barren wile ar be wifeless. . ===== стр 246 ===== SI. 6, Wi Garde: enPaaa anfh afet RAT g after Sat goer adt wig Wm k2 uN : Sloka 13. If the 7th bhava be in 4s (Dhuma), the person born will bave no marriage; if it be in safe (Karmuka), he or his wife will die; if in eRaw (Pari_ vesba) the wife will be ill-be haved ; if in Ketu, she - will be barren but virtuous. wre fares at g whaor agar t v quien divas 4 Gini garat eeu 7 Sloka 14. Ifthe 7th bhavabe in ra (Kala), the ~ person born will be wifeless If a malfic planet be in chat bhava, the wife will have miscarriage. If it be occu- pied by the Moon getting full, she will be virtuous and bring forth children. a8 gat aha auger ay | aa dapadaat abet a aera ue Stoka 15. If Mercury be in the 7ch bhava, the wife will bear good offspring; if Jupiter, she will be vittuous and have excellent progeny. If the 7th bhava be octupied by Venus in strength, the wife will enjoy a happy wedded life and will be highly prosperous. ===== стр 250 ===== SL 16-17 7 omatsitsvarae: 858 aigad ast dtawazee . . qentitar aiga ate aia art are gaafrerragte ara . war WA TERSTTMsIga: 1 TEN 1 Sfoka 16, Ifthe lord of the 7th or jth bhava possessing strength and aspected by a benefic planet be in conjunction with or aspeceed by the lord of 6th, the wife will acquire ason by a paramour. Her hus- band, though he may'be passzased of many wives, will be childless Noras. Hee XUI—15 expr. WR gd asad afa act Wa warTaT Ute ate | aca Ber amy waRAgaTAHag AT UV . Stoka 17. When Jupiter occupies the 7th bhava am depression, the person born will lose his wife. Uf Saturn occupy the 7th bhava identical with Meena, the effect wall be the sam: ff Jupiter occupy a Rasi or Navamsa owned by Saturn ar Mars, the person con. cerned will have intrigues with other women. The effect follaws also when Jupiter 1s in conjunction with +Saturn‘or Mars. Nore, . Brot Ralf. or they unt some mors voqia relatine to fom ot wife, 6f, mecaTar gm afar ak ag: anaes rary TAA ge) qaSEe aa | ===== стр 251 ===== 854 reenter “. - Adh. XIV. aie neh oat af aa AVisaar oftefa- . arataratsiherh: eit ell area tt ‘When Venus occupies Vrischtha identical with the 7th house, the wife of the person born will die soon). The same will be the effect whea Mercury is in Vrishabha identical with the 7th house er when Jupiter occupies the 7th and isan depression, or when Saturn or Mars is posited ap Meena identical with the 7th house. Af Saturn and Mars are sm the 7th house identical with Cancer, the wife of the person concerned will be of a qed disposition and fortunate. ET aeatalaasega e@s-queaegiT oa . Aakgtsherahigy aarereaegian t ama a aoa finasisal ane gibt If the 7th bouse or its lord be associated with, aspected by. or posited betwixt malefics, or be in depression oF inimical sign or be eclipsed by the Sun's rays, one ought to predict Joss of wile. Venus in conjungtion with a malefic accupying the 7tby 5th er 9th Boure will make the native bereft of a wife. aa acane figiteaes yxsrn oafta art aeay agisee® aetaqi saga ae It the lord of the 7th occupies an inimical or depression ance ar be eclipsed or be aspected by maleGics, and the 7th house be aveociated with or aspected by malefics, there will be loss of wifes 80 bay the vise. : Latter half. According to Mantreawara, it 1c Venus (and uot Jupiter) of in a Varga of Mars or Saturn that makes the native immoral, : wit ar gameaaiaea eB aeefiea: 41 When Venus isin att (Varga) of Mars or Saturn, or bas the aspect of these planets, the person born will bave a liaison wtih other peaple's wives, : ===== стр 252 ===== ‘Si 18-19 _ 20 eapietsera: B55 aaa atseh a ert aotigs weat a% aa wearaTaTRag Ute UI Sloka 18. If a malcfic planet occupy the 7th or the 8th bhava and Mars bz in the 12th, and if the lord thereof be invisible, the person horn will have another wife. . Nores- . The following slaka from TeATver gives some mors yogas for having (wo wives: Waris qqaafriahdttsad ar Baset om sai sath at ual chat cory) arasiit aqufalaat ver wri wars, ara givinaealieat sara . if Venus and the Moon are in opposition to Mars and Saturn ~ im any nativity, the persen concerned will be either wifeless or Issueless; wher there ta hermaphrodite planet tt die 7th hous: and the 11th house ts occupied by tivo planets, the person will have two wives, If the lord of the 7th house and Venus be cach | posited n a dua! Rasior Amsa, the person will have two wives./ < Generally ons ought to predict the oumber of wives in such cases through the umber of the planets a conanction with thosa two viz. the lord of the 7th and Venus gras sad wed otat aadaaag | Rimarenhiecar geatat quit aaa ko 1” Sloka 19. If theJord of the Lagna be: in conjune- tion with that of the 7th, the person born will geca mature excefient wife. if the lord of the Lagna in the above position be at the same time obscured by the Sun, the wife will be entirely devoid of good features. . ===== стр 253 ===== 556 vuesarfter’d °° Adb. x1V." fe cere a ers oe ie qty Hee WeTTTAP AA No U- Sloka 20. When there are several maletic planets tn the 2nd bhava and the lord of the 7eh is likewise there aspected by 2 malefic planet, the person born will have thecee wives. . Sf. nakiieara + | fR straget go HER at afar AT TRE Hea aextreant cha etraterarsh | waiter at ee agelaied) ata 1 Btu Sloka 21. When the lord of the 7th bhava accu- pyinga Kendra or Kona is in its own, exaltation, or friendly sign or is aspected by the lord of the 10th - bhava, the person bora will be associated wich many wives. ° sentrrat GX memes! | . wai geeit ar gat satan fH Sloke 22. When the lord of the 7th bhava is in a, Kendra and is aspected by a benefic planet of is ina beneiie Navamsa or Rasi, the wife will be devoted to . the observance of vows. + Sana ahead dare anita Rear | WRG TIT BAT star Gant Heatat arg ut Sloka 93. If the lord of the 7th bhava be Mercury ina depression of inimical varga and associated with 2° malefic planet, and if it also occupy che 6th or the 8th bhava, i the midst of two malefic planets and aspected ===== стр 254 ===== SI. 24-98 saistiserre: S57 by a malefic planet, the wife will kill her husband and ruin his family. Noins. ‘This as well as stokas 25, 26, 27, 2 2% 30.31, 3234 37 38.39. 40, 41, 45.5 4 ave an opt nea Tho aime eflect as ascribed tow different voc un erate . afagat eA naar ais Passi . ama ag araaarent Uda afar ata . mata audet any sia aaa t . WTST WET TA ATT TTT WE Stoka 24. Ifthe lord of the 7th bhava oceupy a benelic Navamea and b: aspeeted by a benefice planet, the wife will be of a guod fanily., But af che lord of * the bhava be ia malefic varga already occupied by a malefie planet, the wife wul be base born, STA Tae Kagaatichdest wet Vata 7 Wala wT WRAY rand Rarif ai aaa qrtanear QA ITTT TAIT ET STR AT RH Sloka 36, Uf the 7th blava bh occupied by a planct, the number of wives 1s declared by astroloxers to be the number of planers m conjunction with Venus Out of the above number, any pliner thit occupies ita Swakshe: tra or exaltation isto be omitted lf the lord ot the 7th bhava oceupy the Jnd, wd-neical with a sign owned by Venus, the number of wives will be the number ot planets associated with Venus; or it may b: that the Person concerned miy get as many new brides as there are planets mm conjunction with Veaus and the lord of the 7th bhova, 103° ===== стр 255 ===== 868 commenter Adh. XIV. ais geas azar aTRET gaan 7 . TMPUPRSAATATRN Basa ATS” aed Teed? PARA ITTT . iraetaat read wrrat wg 1 240 Sloka 26. How many weak plancts there may be that are in conjunction with the lord of the 7th or of the 2nd bhava and are at the same time the lords of the Gth, the 6th or the IZth bhava (qewA-Dusethana), so many will be the wives to be destroyed by them. ‘The * more there are benelic strong planets associated with the lords of the two bhavas above named, the more will be the wives with whom the person born will live happily. Jf a single planet possessing great strength be associated with the lord of the 7th or of the 2nd bhava, the person concerned will have but one wife. Nores- fe TT ann . sttieat udhitgfarariia afc: fafa gee ase ay aft vg: aredt agsafaar t . ms Ses sar yea: TTT Hera Ren wearers: deareg Stenae: 1 Uta through the (oumber of) planata in the 7th house that one ought to diviae the number of women that a person may Rssociate with. Of these, the mumber kat will die {at an early age) will correspond to the number (of plancts in the 7th house) That are malefic, sitle the mumber of benefice wi denote the naaher that will survive. Ifthe lord of the 7th be benale aud Posersoel of strength, the mative will havea good-natured woman as hia partner aad be endowed with good children, Even a matefic will da good to the wife fhe shall be im the 7th owning that house. Bensfics in the 7th will be productive of good unless they happen to be the lords of the 6th, Sth and 12th bonuses. ===== стр 256 ===== SI. 27 “srqieisearat 859 Also ef. seraca . . ee eoartatat gzertr ag Pave ARLE ara sigenwt weaaeu vagha ara n oumrenceagant fe Mart ata " swafiigormrraraitetia® a aa | St freaiak gede aereqraera: ata fetraeaarg wgtaata: agaist | Sloka 97. Add together the figures for the lords ofthe Lagna and the 7th bhava, Find the Rasi, ete, * indicated by the result. When Jupiter traverses the Rasi, cte., above found, the astrologer may predict a . person's marriage. The time of marriage may also be determined in the same way in respect to the total of * the figures for the ruler of the stars occupied by the Moon and the lord of the 7th bhava. If the Navamaa occupied by Jupiter belong toa friend, the person con- cerned will have but one wife, I the amsa in question he Jupiter's own, the number of wives will be or & If the amea be that of Jupiter’s exaltation, the person concerned will be the lord of many wives. Norss. . According to wit the probable time for marnage in thus ascertained: aisai: a aaareaiaearraraa ag Pare: “Che marriage may he expected to come off when Veaus or the tora of the 7th house in its orbit transits through a sige which [3 triangular to the Ras: or Navamsa owned by the Tord of the Lagna. aaaigae acaeBatert ssa Wea 1 aq fenrfeata: safa eeR4 va eeTere it ‘The acquisition of a sife may happen during the dasz peciod ===== стр 257 ===== 8c0 . sore Rae Adb, XIV- of the planet {1) posited in the 7th house, or (2) nspectings the 7th house, The same may also happen when the lord of the Eagnain ~ his orbit comes to the Rasi signifying the 7th house. aearnabaaatasa: Rasa | ant aaageTafaret rant fagt are: Re Stoka 28 Of the two planets thac are che lords respectively of the Rasi and Navamsa occupied by the lord of the 7th bhava, find which is stronger. During the dasa period of that planet, the.marriage of the person » may take place, when Jupiter traverses the Trikana of the Rasi and amsa occupied by the ford of the 7th bhiva. Again, find the stronger of the two plancts Venus and the Meon- During the dasa period of the stronger _ Planet, the period favourable to marriage may be found in the same manner as in the above case. . . gases ariniteaakrraaaat wires 1 auigaanitarracaniat fare: aT BW Ta HAVER Far RS u YSloka 29. Mf the lord of the Tth bhava be arsocia~ “ted with Venus, its Dasa and Bhukti may lead to marriage. Failing that, the Dasa and Bhukei of the lord of the Rasi occupied by the planet owning the 2nd bhava may have marriage-producing efficacy. The Dasa and Bhokti of the lords of the 10th and the’sth bhava ceme next in order. Lastly, nore the planet associated with the lord of rhe 7th bhava or the ane occupying’ it. During thef Dasa ands Bhukti of one of these, marriage may take place. ===== стр 258 ===== . * Sk 30-31 syisitsera: ” 861 Norns. . . Tess, perhaps, amplied hore that each succeeding alternative is to be resorted to when the preceding onc 18 found to‘be not pro- mising becatise of the weakness, ete., of the planet concerned. deacdiaat: fea: grat art aria Prd aa gras ae caress Hamwag | me ITE ae GS THETA TAT aien aie wistowed: denis dre Rett Sloka 30. Mf the planet powerful for producing marriage be benefic and in a bsnefic house, 1 will bring on the happy event at the commencement of its Dasa, If the planet, being itself benefic, should occupy a male- fie house, the marriage and other such happy cvents will take place in the middle of ies Dasa. if the planet and the house it occupies be both malefic, the event in * question wll happen at the end of irs Dasa. But if the planet in question occupy a benvfic house and be in * conjunction with a benefice planet at the same time, its influence for good will prevail during the whole of its Dasa period saatiaratanaarat aK TERE at ast | . TSA SeRsaa AVG als weit ak ({Stuka 31, Astrologers say that che acquisition of awife may take place when the Moon and Jupiter in their progress arrive at the 2nd place from the ford of the Navamsa occupied by the lord of the Lagna at the biteh of the person concerned. The same event may also happen when Jupiter reaches a sign occupied by ===== стр 259 ===== B62 + ernsaritet Adb. XIV. the lord of the 7th bhava or Venus. A third possibility ~ + is when the Moon and Jupiter occupy a Kendra. . ews Tay TNT were gadifaedore: aero WAT I eqEiorarrmngaetiah Sat . mr aT Wena Wat aaa Rare 1 2 It Sloka 32. An auspicious time for men’s marriage (other than what has been mentioned before) occurs in . the yeatof their life indicated by the number made up - of Sand the figure denoting the order from Mesha of the sign representing the 7th bhavat this year b2ing in the nature of things subsequent to the investiture with the sacred thread generally preceding marriage (ia the ease of the ewice-born class). Add the figures forthe. lords of the 7th and the fat bhavas and find our the Rasiand amsa indicated by the sum total. The girl born in the Rasi and amsa thus found is the one to win the heart of the person concerned. The husband-clect “must equilly prove acceptable to the wnfe. wba Thraawasat orate eam a ofairar amt . disras | Vfaheatr aya Tots @ton sagas 122 . . Sloka 33. Note the planets occupying or aspecting * the 7th bhava from the Moon. A gitl born ina sign belonging to sny ons of these planets will be highly fortunate as a wife and enjoy her husband's favor. A husBand determined similarly in the case of a female horoicope will prove acceptable.” The direction of the ===== стр 260 ===== 864 orrenftr® : Adb. XIV. th, the 4th or the 8th bhava in the horoscope of 2 person may cause the death of his wife. If Mars occu- py the same position in respect to the horoscope of the wife to be selected, the planet will prove injurious to the husband. . BETA: Anan ead | AlsnRarsaiig we aeeRe Far Be . Sloka 25 If a malefic planet occupying the Sth bhava from the Lagoa in a female horoscope be in + depression, inimical or malefic vargas, it proves fatal to the husband. WeSra wie Ta ERATE ATT att aTeingngasiiate wrnizsar ke Stoke 16. If there be malefic planets in the 2od as well as in the 7th bhava, they cause distress by bringing about a bereavement of the wife. If the person col cerned be joined in wedlock to a woman born ip a yor such as has been describzd above, he lives possessed of children, wealth and athcr blessings. ee irAsat aig adage tf ReRURs Gaaret aarqaVdis gadis Bw tt Sfoka 87 Lf the wenw@r (Janmarasi) of the wife be included an the erisd designated wenn (Kalatrarasiy os im the triangular gigas al the Rass occupied by the lord of the 7th bhava in the norescop: of the husband, the latter will have sons. If che ster (Janmarasi) of the wife be other chan those chat have been enumerated, he will have no isauc by her. ===== стр 261 ===== SL. 88-39 serbiseura: 866 a : Nowes. Kot arantatren, Of. wibliacnat: aearraferad aa uf acam fagiarar | astra aff at reat aaah atta . Great astrologers have recognise! the Rast occupied by the Jord of the 7th bhava in the husband's horoscope as the STM Uanmarasi) of his wife. “Lhe exaltation and the depression sians of the lord of the 7th bhava im the male horoscope as well as the Kean of the 7th bhava farm the constituent parts of the trind ro- presenting (he seni (lanmaras:) of the et (Kalatea) or wife. aifsrirepar Ax erat arts He - oiegutataa gens gern YRS t waa waeaReratgae ay qaet fansftaaadt geesaar Herr Qe It Sloka 38. If the Sun be in the 7th bhava, the wife will have breasts exceedingly strong. When the lord of the 7th bhava occupies a Kendra ia conjunction with Jupiter, the Moon, Mercury or Venus, she will havea broad and swelling bosom; if Mars appear in the 7th bhava, her bosom will beshrunken. If the 7th bhava be occupied by Mandi, Saturn, Rahu or Ketu she will have fat pendent breasts. If Dhuma and other invisible . planets be in the 7th bhava or af the lord thereof occupy a gremm (Dustthana), her breasts wall be all-ehapen. arconintesat was Pare yght @ taser acai ar Aone 1 fora sik fa niteft ataehittradsirnakerasatt geo URS it Sloka 39, Ifthe Sun be in the 7th bhava ata 109 ===== стр 262 ===== B66 = serenemrftorr’t Adb. XIV. person's birth, the object of“his love and dalliance will be a barren woman; if the Moon, a woman of the same class as himself; if Mars, i¢ will be a woman in mens truation or a barren wedded wife; if Mercury, a courtezan ; if Jupiter, 2 woman of Brahmanic extraction ; if Venus, he will have a liaison with 2 woman already euceinie. Ifthe planet oceupying the 7th bhava be Saturn, Rahu or Ketu, the object of his affections will be a low-born female or one in her periods. Mimi a geri ateaitd Beit wah aff geaiicofa ga cdi Mares! oR Qaad fs dated wesaar Tat ait newsagent TTEAy eS Sloka 40. Ifthe Sun occupy the 4th bhavathe person born will preferably have the society of his wife in a pleasure house in a forest region; if st be the Moon, a fine room in his own residence; if Mars, a snug place” enclosed by walls; if Mercury, a theatre or similar place of pulslic entertainment; if Jupiter, a temple; if Venus, a retreat in water; if Saturn, Rahu or Ketu, the favourite haunt of the deity witetua (Hariharaputra) _ deseribed as the offspring of Siva and Vishnu conjoined- > gts aaaiasrira eerfee veri arriegtt aan art sealers | qin arageradt aaa eter Tat aetearsnetel dagdl Rema aang ee Bloka 4). If Mars occupy a Navamsa owned by Vents im the 7ch bhava, and if the lord of that bhava be in the Gth, the person born will suffer bereavement ===== стр 263 ===== SL. 42-44 . agdeisecra: 867 "in the death of his wedded wife. If the planet occupy- ing the 7th bhava be the Sun, he will be blessed with wife and wealth. If the lords of the 2nd and the 7th bhavas be associated with Venus in a eam (Dustthana) or in the 3rd bhava, he will have the illtuck to lose so _ many wives; but if the lords of those bhavas be strong, his wife will continue alive during his life-time. ara: aaa anger . peor difraga raat art ug GeraVaWad Tat Ae aredtt cant afte gaa eeu Sloka 42. If the lord of the 7th bhava be aspected by or associated with Venus, or occcupy a house owned by the latter, the person born will be so extravagantly fond of his wife as to indulge in amgeua (Bhagachum- bana.) The effect 1s the same when the lord of the 2nd bhava is ia the same position as that described for the lord of the 7th in the preceding case ; or when the lord of the 10th occupies the 7th in conjunction-with Venus, mat Farge: frat ar ay wet areat aorat: 1 xe att wanders adegarigereraa UW e2 Sloka 43. When Jupiter or Venus 1s the lord of the 7th bhava, the pudendum muliebre of a young woman would be lovely and symmetrical. It will be natrow if the lord of the 7th bhava be betwixt the the planet Saturn, the Moon and Mercury. QF ah TTA Ass cem’s weTslns Tay ate wt aga waditaasss ad wrarkarats Tyas Soka 44, Its space will beample if the lord of ===== стр 264 ===== 868 orrerserftanrte Adh. XIV. the 7th bhava or ite sw« (Karaka) be in a watery sign. . lt will be moist it the Moon accupying the 7th bhava +) be aspected by Venus; buc if che Moon in the position *+ zdescribed be associated with a malefic planer, it will be + yoid of moisture. : shoermatanragen sit wate Ret atanriaaias aie waaftet Aqrtsaar ( we arafaegares Ua aT . Ba annakrasgegs sit afa fra: 0 eh [Stoka 46. A manis joined to a woman when Jupiter is ina Rasi belonging to the planet awning the Navamsa occupied by the lord of the Lagna at his birth ; but if the Navamsa in question belong to the depression sign of the lord of the Lagoa or to its enemy, the person concerned will lose the wife that he marries or have no wife at all. Subtract the figures for the Lagna from those for the lord of the 7th bhava. The difference indicates a certain Rasi. When Jupiter occupies this Rasi or its Trikona, astrologers say that the death of the person's wife will take place. The same event may happen when Jupiter is in a Rasi indicated by the excess of the figures for the Lagna over those for the lord of the 7th bhava SORTA EEA BaH Stale TAH . Wan aregiie wegarer sires t anoxia areata wat agee wera A ataias eg Stoka 46. If the lord as well as the Karaka of the 7th bhava from the Lagnz be propitious and occupy the ===== стр 265 ===== S). 47-48 . agisitsenrar 86a 7th place from the Lagna and if this 7th place be predo- minant in strength and unaspected by or unassociated with malefic planets, the wife dies simultaneously with the husband. Hee death will occur during the period’ of the dasa or sgt (Apahara) of a f% (Chidra) planet @ide Adhyaya 5, slokas 52-53) with reference to the ‘7th bhava, when Saturn occupies the Rasi ascertained ta be fatalto the wife through the Ashtakavarga of Venus (vide Adhyaya 10) and when Jupiter is ina Navamsa owned by this fatal Rasi. : . aaa tara 7 guyegae? aaaearaare | afinguasadteardeca: ae atm wesragaia veo . Stoka 47, If the lord of the 7th bhava attaining a nftart (Parijatha) ora higher varga occupy a_ benefic place and be aspected by or associated with Jupiter, the person born will have at his meals food of a refined and excellent sort accompanied by such appetizing substances as curd, honey, clarified butter, sauce, milk and seasoned condiments ; and he wall zn addition be blessed with a charming, helpmate. U AMATI RSA UW . srgclratregagcaeaaradiarhst- warivetrarany Prasad wage gaz) seqesdaisan gaa wank Cay Biba Gad a7 fas ardisewsitat aw nee Sloka 48. From what has been said already, ic is ===== стр 266 ===== 870 ° erensaritenie Adb. XIV- possible to ascertain the allotted period of a person's life as affected by the untoward events duc to the posi- tions of the lords of the Ist, the 10th and the 8th . bhavas and of the planet Saturn; but as it crops up again in connection with Prax (Nidhana) or the 8th ~ bhava now under treatment, it is to be dealt with once more, If the lord of the 8th bhava being associated with a malefic planet occupy the 1th or the 6th bhava, the person concerned will be short-lived. The same effect is produced when the lord of the 8th bhava being weak happens to be associated with the lord of che " Lagna in one of the two bhavas above-named (vie. the 6th or the 12th). Notes. For tungs to be deduced from the 8th bhava, vite the follow ing from (1) ster.ca. VREraehas yma at ate qaweaaias 1 . We ave ody ea Ba: aR Ta ane Raa . (2) arene ageerdaragi wea aa: ad Sf alee ween aia gery aeaerigar Maz It wa wart Rugecataniadt wat ftiqeit we at ata aE oeerepay | vaizarras: tex Beerrst Sitges wae qaecgietg Wes Sioka 49. When the lord of the Bth bhava cccu- pies its own houte, the person bora will be longelived. If the lords of the ist and the &th bhavas occupy the 6th or the 18th bhava, then too will the person born enjoy profoned vital, energy. The lords of the 10th, ===== стр 267 ===== SI. 60-51 saytetaente air ‘the Istand the &th bhavas ina Kendra, a Trikona or the Vth bhava lead to long life, Tut if they be weak and in conjunction with Saturn, the astrologer may declare life to be shart. Nor >. : This as well ay slohus 52, 53, 54) $9, 50, 60 4 GAare Found tn sincan, wifrrearagar wemfsay- oe smaigrarardnlar | ve mracadla afeet af& aeang- . Ta qe aga We Hi Sloka 50. LU the lords of the 10eh, the 8th and ehe Ist bhavas be all of them strong aud unassociated with Satura, the person born will be longrliyed. If even two of them be strong, the person concerned will have medium life. Manly ant of them be strong, his life will be shorter than in the preceding casc. If none of them be strang, he will have no period of fife worth mentioning. Na arTaMlarte genie anqgasrag: | puta’ derraiais Gh want Rar wae Sloka 51. Hi the lord of the 8th bhava being in conjunction with a matefic planet occupy a malefic sign of grew (Dustthana—6eb, 8th or leh), the life of the person concerned will be short Dut if the planet owning the 8th bhava be wesecioted with or aspected by a henefie one or occupy a benefic sign or the 8th bhava {eself, the life of the person born will be long. ama awatsaat Praak ata ahr quscwmisaar Rawk ort nargdaa ===== стр 268 ===== - Bra screen ten® Adb, XIV. dalgtiageh urea Irxlratiisaat : Ta wand Ragest art ean 42 1 Sloka 52. It the lord of the Lagna be in the 8th bhava or if the lord of the latter bhava in conjunction with or aspected bya malefic planet become invisible , by its too great proximity to the Sun or be in the 6th bhava, the person bora will be void of vitality. But if the lord of the &th place from the Lagna be in its exatta-, tion or in conjunction with a benefic planet or in i Kendra ora Trikona or inthe 8th bhava itsclf, the., person born will be blessed with long life. The same will be the case when the rising sign is occupicd by its lord. BARTER Fea AY Reg: adi waa ae weary ale Fetes Arar | eT SAG aaa aegraradeagd wnaiteaara U4 Nl Stoka 63. If the lord of the 12th bhava from the Lagoa occupy a wie (Swakshetra) and be strong, the person born will live long ia comfort. The saaie effect Follows when the lords of the Ist and the Sth bhavas are stroug and occupy a Kendra. If Venus, Mercury or Jupiter occupy or aspect the Moon's place or the 10ch from the sign of conception or birth or from the 8th bhava. the person concerned will enjoy health and tong life. - FQURIRTTETTHAAT TTR Tat t Twa erEites wserT wet ga - eri segier aad dRieer vase me ===== стр 269 ===== S). 64-86 eabetseater 873 Stoka 64, Tf the lord of the 8th bhava occupy the 6th, the 6th or the 12th bhava, the astrologer may predict the demise of the person concerned (1) during the dasa and bhukti of the lord of the 8th bhava; or (2) during the dasa of the planet owning the Rasi occupied by Saturn when the bhukti of the lord of the 8th bhava ‘is in progress ; or (3) during the dasa of the lord of the - 8th bhava when the bhukti of the planet next in order | to the tum (Randhraps-lord of the 8th bhava) is taking * place—the question of “which of the three alternatives, ‘is to be chosen as applicable to any particular case” depending upona nice balancing of the strength and weakness of the several planets concerned. wad fern inaat art aaa g at , SRAM TAT ACIAaT | aeaaharaRraaaga FIA Vat . Sent sanmae Birr erat AT 4 Sloka 55. If the lord of the Lagna occupy the 6th, ~ the 8th, or the 12th bhava in conjunction with Rahu or ~ Ketu, the fatal dasa to the person born és that of the planet which is associated with the lord of the Lagna or of the 8th bhiva. (if there be no planet s0 associated) the dasa of the planet owning the Rasi occupied by the lord of the Lagna or the 8th bhava will prove fateful. ‘The death of the person concerned will oceur during the bhukti and apahara of Rahw im the fatal dasa when Rahu takes precedence of other planets in ripening that portion of the fatal dasa. [qe at . wea fagraqadl asm a 1 dA ===== стр 270 ===== ata recor Adhb, XIV. Tey ae at sqartaarigarde aT 4 . Sloka 56. Vf out of the lords of the 10th, 8th and the ist bhavas and Saturn the weak one be associated with Rabu, death eill usually take place during the dasa and bhukti of this weak planet; or during the dasa and antara of the planet aspecting it or associated with: . it. . are aracdt a sarqatadit avert . at sandt @ saIquiamt wiuiarg | TTIMNs aged Wes dar RE aadaa aati BRATZ Uw . Soka 57. If the lord of the Sth bhava occupy the same, the person born will suffer from ailment during the dasa and bhukti of the lord of the 8th bhava. If the Lagna be occupied by its lord, the dasa and bhukei of the latter will bring on bodily aufferiag ; but the persan concerned will survive in each case, regain health and be happy. Ifthe lord of the 8th bhava be strong, the dasa that brings on death is that of the lord of the Lagna. area Seat Aas Aare waewifarand Tey | wradis gaits Reaay aaitaa trave aiedarary i se Sloka 58. Ii, at the birth of a person, the Ist bha- va be void of strength, he will have much difficulty in tiding over the dasa periods of the lords of che Lagna . ===== стр 271 ===== Si. 69-60 watsitseatay ’ 876 and the 8th bhava. Surviving this, he will have exceed- ing happiness. In the casein which the lord of the Lagna is strong, the death of the person concerned will eccur duting the dasa of the lord of the 8th bhava. > Raa Aenat wad Sexe i _. | TewMEaaaTat Tera: Haq Y “" witawa Gacdt txPratierat . THRATATTT THAT TY THT AIT WS Sloka 50. If the lord of the Lagna identical with the lord of the 8th bhava be strong and occupy a Ken-" dra or Trikona position, the person born will suffer from discase or be exposed to public censure during thé dasa of the planet if any, associated with the lord aforesaid of the Lagna and the 8th bhava. If the lorda ofthe Lagna and the &th bhavas occupy a Kendra or ‘Trikona in conjunction with another planet, the person will surely have his demise during the dasa of the planct 1f any occupying the &th bhava. .. AWaqaaad aie want dees * Red SHMASMTISTATY TeATHATT Ale | wihatrast waa gerd giei qa Gay WHAT aM! Was aq gen . Sloka 60. Bue if there be no planet in the 8th "bhava (in the case considered inthe latter part of the previous sloka), the death of the person concerned should be divined by means of the planet occupying the Lagna. ‘The evenc vill happen during the dasa of the Iasmmen- tioned planct when Saturn arrives in its progress +. through the orbit at the Legna or the Sth bhava. if,the ===== стр 272 ===== 876 srereaiftenit Adb, XIV. Jords of the 1st and the 8th bhavas be in conjunction with other planets, then find out which of the associated planets is weak ; and it is during the dasa and bhukti of this weak planet that the astrologer should declare as probable the death of the person concerned, waa aaa cat : derenaena ase? aa Ra ala Sart a Rasa ake: awk Garay wae soeained dma Ran eeu Sloka G1, () Find the aggregate number of years (according to #ae=-Ududasa) of the planets associated with the lord of the Sth bhava. Divide this by 12. ‘The remainder should indicate the sodiseal sign occu- pied by the Sun at the time of the person's demise. But if auch ford of the Gth bhava is not associated with any other planet, chen the aggregate number of years according to “gq (Udu dasa) of the lord of the Sth bhava should be divided by 12 and the remainder should indicate the =odiacat sign occupied by the Sun st the time of the person's demise. Again, add together the waqm (Udu dasa) periods of the lord of the Lagoa and the lord of the 5th bhava or the planet associated with the lord of the Sth bhava as the case may be and divide the sum by 30, The resule will indicate the day of the petson’s demise counted from th: Sankrama day of the - ssonth. PRA wR ae Rass qatar Saas: | wi War wish g ast Frat AAURTAHUTATI BIT WM ===== стр 273 ===== SL 69-63 satsitseara 877 + Stoka G2. Ifthe lords of the oth, Ist and 4th bhavas should occupy a Kendra or Trikana, the sages say the mother of the peraon born will follow ;the father in death during the dasa and bhukti or one of these pla+ nets (which one of them? should b: determined from other sources). If the Moon in the &th bhava be aseociated with Mars, Saturn or Rahu, the person concerned will become Hable eo epilepsy, and death will result from that disease. The same consequences follow if the Moon on the wane be associated with the sabove mentioned plancts, . . Norns. Cf. V—80 suprs. Of. raft meeraquracnataorn: eae wt anh agr neater Rar aaa a wa wh war shite a emenaga: asi * am ak dase sek Marcher asa 9 der i « Marermsagiea ath elit am Orfentsh 1 "pet eaaroemegf: am. Aare ead a: aan _ sek Reese Peat oni weaTart aterm Gr gage Girawar wag | Teas T Take Maar: ahracdiayesadlaaga ara: ate: TAT uaz Stoka 63. When the Mocn ts in the dad or the Sch bhava, the person born will be liable to excessive perspiration. If Mars occupying the 10th bhava be associated with Mercuty, th: person's body will emit foul smell. \When a matefic planet occupying the 6th ===== стр 274 ===== 878 erseriiteris Adb: XIV. bhava is associated with another malefic planet. the person born will suffer from a multitude of diseases and distractions. But ifthe planec occupying the 8th bhava be benefic and be associated also with a benefic planet, the person concerned will live in case and comfort. aAdizag wenite Rava Sarit wenTet TaTTaTe | wey ae ative watyaritaernt aft ae ae Stoka 64. Whena person is born with a «itviqa xt (Geershodaya Rasi) for the rising-sign, bis death will accur in the dasa and apahara of the lord of the 2nd, Ist or of Rahu according as? the =ftifza (Szershodaya) rising aign is moveable, ‘immoveable or of a dual kind. Jf the” Lagna be a Gitex (Prishtodaya} Rasi, the death will happen during the dasa and apahara of the lord of the . Lagna-drekkana if the Lagaalbe a moveable sign; if it be an immoveable one, the event will take place during™ the dasa and apshara of the planct aspected by the lord of the Lagna-drekkana; ifa dual Rasi, during the dasa . and apahara of the planct in conjunction with the lord - of the Lagna-direkkana. * W At APAATAHSA tl . ATTEN Saar | . aWnmaatet qaalant ave gaqest agihr avail lStoka 65. fe is with «reference tothe 9th bhava and Jupicer that an astrologer should thiak of a person's formine, power, father or orher such elderly person, ===== стр 275 ===== $1 66-67 sobtsera! 80 good works, ‘strict observance of duty and general welfare, When the lord of the Sth bhava and Jupiter .are in auspicious vargas and the 9th bhava is occupied by a benefic planet, the person born mects with good fortune. . - Nores. : ef. are . : wiftara’ aang: ogharamafafins a sitet : . Ase srg: gu: gees wife wReA amare, . yeeargeand fgdararrs: safe | See Ted cet, waaay . .Slokas 65—87 are also found in sit Ha, chained TAT anahant aie advearictars | tsi qAPaPrraTnag aBa g APTRSS: Hod TOTAL GU . Sloka 66. If the planets occupying the 9th bhava We malefic, hostile, depressed or eclipsed, the persons _ ‘born in the youa will be void of good name, wealth or “moral worth. Even a maleftc planet in the 9th bhava, + ifin exaltation, in awakshetra or ina friendly house, * invariably does good to the men concerned. atecentesaed arnt arang sults axnmiaaiaakrent aaa gal wag | apag: Gara walt aya ara Taner 32 At wed wEiPa & HO \[Stoka 67. The Oth bhava occupicd or aspected by abenetic planet or its own lord seeures happiness to ===== стр 276 ===== 80 ; © cemmectitnt ” Adh, XIV. the persons concerned. The planet owning the Rasi occupied by the lord of the 9th bhava is the author of the good fortune mentioned above. It is che lord of | the @th bhava that’ matures the same. ‘The lord of the Sth place from the 9th bhava ia its awakener. If these Planets be in exaltation or in their own signs, they praduce long-lasting happiness. . -. aera qaabiaaaratahas ter and stage atfe qifiacnitaafaa t wane qeutiedt ara wd Tato F awe: eaatad wea adie tse 0 Sloka 68, lf there be in the 9th bhava five planets occupying an exaltation house, a swakshetra, an Tat (Uehchamea) or a swakshetramsa inconnection with any of the 10 Vargas (vide Adhyaya 1, sloka 89), and if they . dbe at the same time associated with or aspected by the - Jord of the 9th bhava, the person born will have good fortune abounding in wealth and glory and will become a lordly personage. Four such planets similarly placed in the 9th bhava and possessing strength are capable of'~' yielding good fortune to:the person concerned. This’ ” good fortune, they give in the country of one’s birth if they occupy a position of exaltation, swakshetra or an’. amsa belonging to cither of these: two. If they be in+ any other amsa, the good fortune will crop up to the | person concerned in a foreign country. . ane aaieinteate wee wife at : af aga wit safe a oad geaiza: t ester gat ae? Glraa vent geerda . wera: Bat ¢ wen ata Terkaratlas ===== стр 277 ===== . Si. 60-70 . ag datseart: . at . ‘Slwka 69. When the Oth bhava is occupted or aspected by its lord or a benefic planet, the person born does assuredly become possessed of goad fortune. If the Moon or Venus be in the Oth bhava assuciated with a malefic planzt, the person concerned will become addicted to women belonging to venerable elders, TE Jupiter Gin the Oth bhava?) be aspected by the Sun, the person concerned will become a lordly person; itase ~ pected by Mare, he will bea minister: if by Mercury, he will be wealthy; if by Venus, he will command cavalty ; if by the Moon, he will be happy; and lastly if aspected by Saturn, he will come into possession of camels and such other riding animals. Norns. For the second quatter of the slokite ef. xmtacet eR wt a vc ait: git a geet 1 + oqalftseataal dat git aan uate i . Pore crontgaTATArRee ge +. og Bangaurarg aaRy NY Pasa | ’ Rarekeahage: airgaentaa - Er eANhra GanarE SI aT ve U + Sloka 72. Ut Jupweer occupying the oth bhava be ‘aspected by both the Sun and the Moon, the person cone cerned will be wise and in possession of clephants, cows, horsce and wealth; af by the Sun wad Mare, he will have anarmy, Vehicles and previous stonce: if by the Sun and Mercury, he will amuse himself with learn- ed discussions and have abundance of wealth; if by the Sun and Venus, te will be polite in his addyces. aL ===== стр 278 ===== £82 en sxtererfter® 22, Adb. XIV. jake aoerie: met wea . aft exgarea vga: farpaetiza: | - atirgnite eget marguheihea Reva: a wat atta 98 1 . Sloka Ti. HM Jupiter occupying the 9th bhava be aspected by the Sun and Saturn, the person concerned will abound in moral excellence and be wite and in possession of many villages; if by the Moon and Mars, he will have extensive fame, command an army and enjoy ease and wealth; if by the Moon and Mercury, he will be blest with domestic happiness, valuable pro- perty, bedding and furniture; if by the Moon and Venus, he will lack children, though brave, active and wealthy. searergatra x prarT Tet A Tay - sie adits sant reiar ares | adetseiee aert wa TERETATT are: aERAaeTHET: BE TTT INS Sloka 72. lf Jupiter in the Sth bhava be aspected by the Moon and Saturn, the person concerned will be meritorious and become an expounder of the Jaw in a foreign land; if by Mereury and Venus, he will surpass in learning. If ail the other plancts aspect Jupiter in the Oth bhava, he will be a great personage, 2 king, in possession of much valuable property. All the bencfic planets when found together in the Oth bhava are cap- able of securing, to the person subject to their influence, dominion and wealth lasting for a long time. ===== стр 279 ===== Sl. 78-74 watts R88 wRIS IV wavacagaiya ya- . + eqeedadt aqiarand spat qehfay fett Roast g oy wat Anardf WAT Get agen Eka att welt wrest 1 oR Sloka 74, Ifthe Moon occupying the 9th bhava - be aspceted by Saturn, Mercury and Mars, the person hora will be aking; the eame thing happens when a planet in itn exaltation in the 9th bhava is aspected by a benefic one. If the Sun in conjunction with the Moon eeetipy that bhava, the person born will be wealthy bue alilicted with Ophethatmia. Ifthe Sun and Mara be together in the 9th bhava, the person concerned will be iat case, disputatious, but Uked by kinge. anit deqat warragat gat em: ear aahirt at Raha sr ad Peary | aah yess wt aad wo Aor cher wR Rea go seefigea ereMAr ew I Stoka 74 If the Sun and Mereury appear in con- junction in the Oth bhava, the person born will have humerous enemies, will be unhappy had always suffering from some ailment. If the Sun in the 9th bhava be associated with Jupiter, the person born will be wealthy ‘and do what will pleases father. If the planct in conjunction with the Sun in the 9th bhava be Venus, the effect of it on the person hora will be to make him nick, Dut if the Sun and Saturn occupy the Yeh bhava together, the person concerned will be alting as a father and that {rom a stomachic complaint. If there be the Moon and Mara associated together {nthe Oth bhava, ===== стр 280 ===== 88s erecta Adh. XIV. the person born will perpetrate matricide and will have to renounce his wealth. aout greeny TANT a TANTS teat west divi: shire geet t + aR geerfa: Mags aaa ' eK Wee Padgerarg wa gersga Nw - Sloka ‘75. Ifthe Moon and Mercury be together in the 9th bhava, the person affected by the yoga will be eloquent and conversant with many sciences. If Jupiter occupy the 9th bhava in conjunction with the Moon, the person born will be firm-minded, iffustrious and prosperous. When the Moon and Venus are in the 9th bhava, the person concerned will have a strum’ * pet for his wife and will be in favour with his step- mother. Ifthe Moon in the Oth bhava be associated with Saturn, the -person born will be void of all reli- gious merit and his mother will be cast out of his family. aret anrgat gr gaya aes at aera: weno faaryafas ae oy aret Mea var wa magateae aret aet aedizat . diet mravafeca walter wh afea: 108 Sloka 76, 1€ Mars and Mercury be together in the 9th bhava, the person born will be learned in the sacred books and devoted to pleasure and ease ; if Mars combine with Jupiter in that bhiva, the person concerned will be wealthy and respected The effect of Mars being associated with Venus in the 9th bhava is that the person born will have two wives and will be an ¢x- ===== стр 281 ===== Sl, 17-78 ugithveara: 885 a pounder of law ie. foreign land, If the planet combin= ing with Mars in the 9th bhava be Saturn, the influence of the yoga an the person born is to make him wicked and addicted to women not his owe, When Mercury and Jupiter are found together in the 9th bhava, the person born willbe keen-witeed, wise, wealthy and learned. . Notns. For the Zod ut, cf. first quarter of sloka 5, supra. sagt Naahra: wags sexu aera: , ae aeage g anager Penfirstsagrare 1 “Sy gage Rragatadiarg art git Vat carats Basktargy wparsgeat wig i oo ti Stoka 77. When Mercury and Venus combine in the Oth bhava, the person born will be wias, devoted to music and pleneure, and lear. vd; when Mercury and Saturn are found ogether in chat bhava, the person concerned will be sickly, surpassing in wealth, but uns trathful; when Jupiter and Venus occupy ‘the 9th bhava together, their influence on che person born will be to make him long-lived and exceedingly prosperous ; when Jupiter and Saturn are fa conjunction in the Och bhava, the person born will suffer from disease and will be rich an jewels; when Venus is asseciated with Saturn ia that bhava, the person born will become a king's compeer. ahegitar aaitearar Ww gang Mameciar | fan fant wearcdlear whegaian gaammne tweil Sloka 78 Mf the Sun, the Moon aud Mara combine in the Oth bhava, the person born wil become an or ===== стр 282 ===== 886 exrrearit ei Adh, XIV. phan and have an impaired limb; if three planets occupying the 9th bhava be the Sun, the Moon and Mercury, the person born will be cruel and engaged in forbidden acts ; if the Sun, the Moon and Jupiter be found together in the 9th bhava, the person will enjoy much ease and will be rich in vehicles. warn att aqneseaaiaat freer : wae cdastay, ahrga wet Are wart wut aga g aT GAM Tat Aaa Bett Qafrahra: gaagiawPadt araw tl 08 U1 Stoka 79. When the 3 planets in the 9th bhava are the Sun, the Moon and Venus, the person born will be a royal favourite and lése his wealth by engaging ~ in quarrels for women, If the Sun, the Moon and Saturn be associated together in the 9th bhava, the effect on the person born will be that he will have to serve asa menial and become obnoxious to good people. If in that bhava the Sun, Mars and Mercury be united, the person born will be lovely, but ill-tempered and _ quatrelsome. If the combination in the 9th bhava consist of the San, Mars and Jupiter, the person concerned will evince love to Gods and the Manes and will be blessed with children, wife and wealth. anfat afd Ramee: adh oeTAt wraraqga faaegradt arg: frauiea 4 aie wrarast gerd uatiat fray aral Waa: Target at yeti: ico Stoka 80. 1é the Sun and Mars appear in conjun- ction with Venus in the 9th bhava, the elfece of the ===== стр 283 ===== S}. 81-82 sarttitsegra: est. yora on the person born will be to make him disputa- * tious, irritable and rakishly inclined to the seduction of women. If the Sun and Mare be associated with Saturn, the person born will be friendless indigent and will be- come aparricide If the planets in the Oth bhava be the Sun, Mercury and Jupiter, the person born will be a royal favourite and own large wealth. If the Sun, Mer- cury and Venus be together in that bhava, they will roake the person born equal to a king; if the planet combining in the 9th bhava with the Sun and Mercury be Saturn, the psrson born will be wicked and addicted to women not his own taret feadsdt vergae vat azar att Sahat 2% Peart aarenrit 1 aikenttaantar aaant dar gdfeedr wee Tea Bal a waarzdtsigest nk Soka 81. The Sun and Jupiter combining with Venus ia the 9th bhava make the person born rakish, wealthy and learned. If the same two planets become associated with Saturn in the 9th bhava, the person : born will become a notorious libertine. When the Sun, Venus and Soturn appear together in the 9th bhava, the person born will become a vile convict. The Moon, Mars and Mercury conjoined in the 9th bhava give hitth to one who, though afflicted in childhood, will be~ come happy in later Life. PanTaTaTa AqAttaTRA A: SUR ALRTANT TITS! Degyaat: | gat ATER waar Raab atari qrara Raat oritagaahds ek ===== стр 284 ===== 688 reeariterd Adb. XIV. Sloka 82. If the Moon, Mars and Jupiter be to- gether in the 9th bhava, the person barn will devote himself to divine worship. The combination in the 9th bhava of the 3 planets the Moon, Mars and Venus will make the person concerned bereft of his wife and subject him to accidents resulting in bodily burt; if the Moon, Mars and Saturn be the trio planets in the 9th bhava, the person born will be of a base disposi- tion, lose his mother but will become a king's peer; the Moon, Mercury and Jupiter appeacing in the 307 (Bha- gya-Sth) make the person born a teacher and a wealthy ford. - ae: sada Aa: eng wag Aaa! - at fantramasl aa: garaqaragar n <2 Stoka 83. When the Moon, Mercury and Venus are together in the Oth bhava, the effect will be that the person born will become subject to the control of his step-mother's father. Tf the Moon, Mercury and Saturn be the three planets in the 9th bhava, the person born will be wicked and inclined to pick quarrels. seated ara aia: arsiesit aqaniadta: | Weal awedea: BaReahaw Gear cw ul Sloka 84. The Moon and Jupiter in the 9th bhava combining with Venus make the person born a king ; the same two planets associated with Satura in that bhava make him inclined to virtuous acts. The three planets Saturn, Mercury and Venus in the 9h bhava give rhe person born a status equal to a king's and convert him into a money-making farmer. ===== стр 285 ===== ‘St. 85-87 swobthseari: 889 a Tai avsiea: achit avaedt garage | are dasat wreet vie cage aeaisems: eh tt Stoka 85, Mars and Mercury combining with Jupiter in the 9th bhava make the person born a ruler fa province. The same plancts combining with Venus + in the same bhava wall make him conversant with Sas- tras, but fickle-minded and cowardly. If those two planets again be associated with Saturn in the 9th bha- - va, the person born will be captious and incompetent. wordt flary atary sfediedt cere ceararigat | Aare aaa vier ara: Abr sta tt Sloka 86. If Mercury and Jupiter be associated with Venus in the 9th bhava, the person born will be celebrated for his learning and virtuc, ‘The same two planets, if assocrated with Saturn tn the 9h bhava, will make the person concerned learned and eloquent. When Jupiter, Venus, Mercury and the Moon combine in the 9th bhava, a fortunate person takes his birth. are areata aatesitarss: ae: adarcenftrs: qarstaeghin: | waabraatiaaad wer ahh ort wad wR Airrrgt ae: areafaq nos I - Sloka 87. If the Sun, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn be together in the 9th bhava, the person born acquires wealth by his daring and prowess. Venus, Mats, Jupiter and the Moon in the 9th bhava make the person born valiant, endowed with every virtuc and a critical faculty to appreciate works of art. When the combi- nation in the 98th bhava generally consists of 6, 6, 4 or ‘a> ===== стр 286 ===== £90 erevearfta Adb, XIV. 3 planets, the person born attains prosperity. If the combination includes Mercury, the person concerned gets regal power; but if the combination be without Mereucy or Jupiter, the pcrson born gets cvil fortune for hes lot. wauta aera umiizafatira aan gem t suftarnrmied aad arardatdiag ce . Sloka 88. Planets combining in the 9th bhava, if dissociated from Mercury and Jupiter, cause the birth ob a person that will be diseased, unamiable, forlorn, pining in prison and excecdingly miscrable. Nores- . This ttoka hie been taker from smrea-st. : arated Paras Array | are fares werd wae <8 Stoke 89. If the Jord of the Sth bhava occupying the 8th be apected by a depressed or inimical planct of be itself in depression or in a maleic amsa (aedn-Shasty- amta?), the persoa born will be unlucky, arenes gaat ganghrttee aan Gare aiifieranary i 4° U Stoka 9) When the lord of the 9th bhava is as” sociated with a benefic planct and is aspected by another benefic planet and the 9th bhava itself has a benefic planet in at, the person born will enjoy good famer _ wealth and prospenty. Norrs. The additonal infermation an the next gaze From ecm wall be found useful: ===== стр 287 ===== SI. 90 ° aqdatsenta: BOL nn waa af loremtgararafert gens wrreTaeanasti ar wags 22 aff aan “RRs aqat fear: Bia eoraaval faaqe ara: gar yay I _. amadiaRaed gagat aracafiaret eat arfa qua aeaafaat at stata af 1 Alas ab fe afeat cat ah: wire . ewrmiaanenia & at At a yat a un ‘The following additiona? inform tion relating to the 9th house is extracted from Tita ai Ba at ga ar ged aaah aft - urpeinit an Facer Tf Mars or the Sun occupy the 9th house and the Jord of the latter be mia seus or betwrst two mateficw the effect will be the demmse of the father (or one equal toa father) of the native coon after us birth, . . fen qa fam wee ger wuAafars wR sedate ft sftafs afevar Tf the Sun tn the case of a day-birth or Saturn em the case of anght-birth be well-placed and aspected by benefics, and af the Tord of the 9Uh be qlxo strong, the father of the native will Hive for x Jong tune. . arate a ad PA ceeehiAgeat, . am aresagafeaa e2 agai off Aug o If the two luminaries (the Sun and the Moon) be in tine to Saturn and Mars, the child wil be abandoned by both the parents, Tf the 9c) Liava Be atpected by fupter, the child will be long. "lived and happy, . materia: eartuced) a ayeit t qi peumasa-aken eit a . ===== стр 288 ===== 893 errs Adh. RIV. Tf Saturn owning the 9th house occupy a moveable sign and be unaspected by benefics, and if the Sun be in a stem, the child concerned lives under the care of a Foster-father. . i AHR ar arqye® eos ar Te 1 aM adi fet eae acemfeh If, either the 9th house identical with a moveable sign, of the lord thereof being in a moveable sign be in conjunction with or uspected by Saturn nadif the lord of the 1Zth house be ctrong, abe child born is sure to be adopted by another. fears ware aire Prefers 1 anltita et wert WIG Use UV Sloka 91. When the lord of the 9th bhava has attained a Simhasanamsa and is aspected by the lord of the Lagna as well as by the lord of the 10th bhava, the person barn will bestow great gifts. aia: gaiedt ast) sartaagea: t SMeatan? arecaqagerar Sz +. Stoka 92. The person born in the above yoga if of Brabminical birth may also become an officiating priest (of the royal house-hold 2), or the benevolent director of alms-house. The alternative capacities arc to be assigned according to the caste to which che Person concerned may belong. : att amrdae aatarfeedt aa | gaiatea visit geatagd wag nN 82 n Stoka 93. When Jupiter is in the 9th bhava and occupies its own Navamsa or is aspected by a benefic planet, the pzeson bora will evince a high sense of filial duty. - ===== стр 289 ===== SI. 94-97 watiseare B93 nents ~ geet dheaga gqeafanraa 1 waa Temet qeaner: at nye a Sloka 91, When the portion of the 9th bhava which is associated with a benefic planet has likewise a Varga of Jupiter and the lord of that bhava occupies a Varga owned by Jupiter, the person born will delight +> in serving his prrente and will be happy. ueanzatae aiar® Batya | caneint asad alge aa aa oH Sluka 9§. Ifthe lord of the 9th bhava occupies an amsa awned by Jupiter, Venus or Mercury and is vaspected by a benefic planet or is amidst benefic planeta, the person born will engage in virtuous acts. wit wt crane arate ardga t aciedas ash aid wae SR + Sloka 96. When there isa malefic planet in the Oth bhava, the person born will be sinful. When the lord of the Oth bhava i associated with a malefic planet” or occuptes a malefic GOth portion of a sign, the person conédrned will be vord of virtuc. seat Ward eamicare . . qagagrala eniace Hairs . uoRrantadahat qa aT aiieraail 3 Ut Stoha 97, ithe lord of the Oth bhava occupy a Kendra or Trikona im great strength and af the Lagoy pe aspected by its lord, good fortunes come in a erowd. ‘The same resule will follow when che lord of the 10th ===== стр 290 ===== 894 ereaeaitant Adh. XIV. bhava occupies a Navamsa, a Trimsamsa or a Drekkana of Jupiter, But in either case, the person concerned will not indulge in enjoyments but will devote himself to a strict austere life. SRT BAT AIT . wararaahe Segenqas t af Qaaateaea wer aaa fafruftardt Rear: gett: wee u . Sloka 98. Every planet when in ita own house or exaltation in the Oth bhava, produces most efficiently a superabundance of wealth and gold to the psrson con- cerned. If in the 9th bhava the planets be aspzcted by benefic ones, the person bora will overcome all his opponents, possess a charming constitution and enjoy good fame, Norns. . This «loka is from Genet, WAATENTAAER geet att: gaged a weg exe aie DQ avant word: grag@ fF ay 4a Stoka 99 When the lord of the ferara (Pitrubha- vayand ats sree (Karaka) occupy a giata (Dustehana), the astrologer 18 to declare that the child’s face was not . seen by the father because of the planets being badly 7 placed. Butifthe two planets referred ta occupy a Kendra or Trikona position, it is possible to declare that che father hat had the good fortune ta see the face of the child. faMarat ani ataweena seat were: | anivuaram ada wor glared Rar wis: aig too Sloka 109, U the lord of the deh: bhava, Venus and ===== стр 291 ===== _ St io1-103 . aydsitseurar 895 the Moon be strong and should either occupy the 6th bhava or be in conjunction with xs lord, sthe death of the father will take place at night time. Ifthe Moon - be eliminated from the planetary positions named above, the youa points to the father dyiny in ehe day time. aa were Ww jst | Wounsa ee areas Bok Sloka 101. When the lord of the 9th bhava being ~benefic and in strength is aspected or associated with _ Jupiter or Venus, the person born will engage in the ~ recitation of prayers, holy contemplation or abstract meditation on the nature of the Spirit, according as the portion occupied by the ford of the 9th bhava belongs to a moveable, rmmoveable or a dual Raa. > Sastre HH wEAASH aT qreraiae Gee sahara AIG oR U Sloks 102. When the lord of the tuth or the 9th bhava has attained a Devalokamsa or other higher Vai- seshikamsa, anda benefic planet is in a Paravatamsa at the same time, the person born will become absorbed in. the cuntemplation of the supreme spirit. qrraarearre A Tea . BOR geet aararma wg w Wo Sloka 103, When the lord of the [th bhava beg * an conjunctton with Jupiter has attaraed « Paravatamsa and the lord of the Lagna 1s aspected by Jupiter, the person born will bestow great yifts fa ahrrareran Taare awaits WARTENAAAR ATTA! I Thus ends &e. ===== стр 292 ===== ~ . TMAEUTRSTTA TSTSSSETTT: L BASRA: . . Adbyaya XV- THE LPLLCIs OF mL iOrn, ie Lan AND ME [2001 WiAVAS. Uae TWAT Ul STAT ATT ATAAPATTNTSTE A : FASTA RAATATM AMAA HAT | : shai raters era . ann afera awa wr art wag n 2 Stoka ot. Apart fram what has been stated pte- viously, an astrologer may ascertain a person's authority, ius honorable rank, ornaments, apparel, activities, sleep, agriculture, retirement from the world, beneficent acts sanctioned in scriptures, means of livelihood, fame, Lnowledye of the special arts and Icacainy generally, by means of the lord of the JOth bhava, the Sun, Mercury, _ Jupiter and Suturn, When the t0th bhava is mauspr- cious, the person bora will b: void of honor ur pride. ef. Wa . : aqme ita uk Feo sere. 7g ali Uaioe fein auRagitialarst aqme Re Re arratt otel sara t . 806 ===== стр 293 ===== SLO-3 00° 20° warps 2S got : : mre Uses: ‘ : ATR Rr adie iik: - . > BY waakia aasdiatdt gaara 7 aranitaard fated green frente: 1 TATAAHS THA eat Uet FAAsaa WA aie wguTafks oa: a ga wR URW \. Sloka 2. Mfehe lord of the 10th bhava have no J ‘eerength, the person born will be fickle-minded and 1ll- -, behaved; Jupiter, Mercury, Saturn and the Sun if badly placed lead the person concerned to vicious acts. . When Rahu or the Sun occupies the 10th bhava, che "person born will get the benefit of bathing in the Ganges. When Meena forms the t0th bhava and ts eceupied by Mercury and Mars, the person bara will * Attain final emancipation. . Nerrs ‘ Chis stoha as well as slokas 3 to 20 are found m strate, amt ang We ahaa arcade: | . sak gt anaes at aroead areageaare eg - Soka 3, When the lord of the 10th bhava oceu-" piesa Kendra im conjunction with Venus, or 1s in, exaltation, the person born will purify himeelf by <, ablutions in the watz of the Ganges, When Mercury ‘reccuptes the 12h bhava or the ford of the last-mentioned _ bhava is in swakshctra or exaltation, the merit of such ablutions vrill acerus to the peraon concerned. ok elt amminteas wt & aut art yeate alt) Rasary caleararcayq | 423 . . ===== стр 294 ===== 858, + witawinftwma S Ad XW Latter greatest cami aemifitertan: . _ Might: wanes dhe cena ue . Stoka 4. When the Moon with clear rays occu- pies the 10th bhava the person born will be purified by the ablutions in the Ganges water. The Moon when malefic in the same bhava leads the person concerned to xamBling 2nd cts of violence. Bencfic planets when weak in the 10th bhava destroy the beneficent deeds . which the'person may be inclined to do. The benefte of any sacrifice which may accrue to a person should be ascertained by means of the lord of the 10th bhava, Mercury and Jupiter, and then announced. of satu _ Mia: ater sraitghrrarasracay a fe Seeger BaTaARAar saris az | aemmipornrcagfigaertaiaca ral mea va fean aie a eared: uw qed saad? ai witarare J aT . amt! aniragat Get anemia | (arate amare ag: wate aa: wereermerrrdt a ga weiaht: RAT 4 tl Stoka 5, If the lords of the 17th andthe 1st bhavas be in one place or if these two bhavas have one and the same lord, the person bora will perform sacri- fices and other such meritorious acts with the help of moncy acquired fairly by himself. If the lord of the. 30th bhava be associated wich Saturn, the meritorious acte will go on with the help of money contributed by ===== стр 295 ===== 2 SIL OT 2) emasiiceare: i 890 .Sudras. If the same planct bs associated with Rahu or Ketu, the sacrificial acts of the person “toncerned will take place by means of moncy contributed by despicable cope; if with Jupicer, the sacrifices, ete, of the person born will be set on foot by contributions from * Kings: if with the San or any other of the remaining _planets, the rites will take place with th: help of the money supplied by those refitions whose karaka thd planet in conjunctron wath the lord of the 10th bhava may happen to be. qErgiy ar aretha: Paguyguareanttet ydatedt 1 . 7 ak pease AEE > safe qaanat aeraransttat 6 & ’ - Stoke 6 When the 10th bhava is occupied by many benefic plancts, the person concerned will attain. the mert of performing 2 Vajapeva sacrifice, Due if the lords of the signs occupied by Venus and Mércuty “be void of strength, his sacrificial works even when advanced a great way wall suffee inteeruption and wilt be tost. He wall pass off for a person engaged ff works pf the highest merit being clnracterised by the practice and nature 0, the Asura community. vis. hvpocrity and ostentatious disptiy. . seaa Baer Gr saat Teas , aintaa satya azatt ws aT AIT! tanga abrageiar Reni mat ata meeaeiaa wat KARE aATraTe 1 OU Sloka 7 When a ating benehte planct occupies ===== стр 296 ===== 90a amcemtton® “7 Adb. Kv. - > the 10th place from the Moon, and being in exaltation or other benefic Varga is associated with or aspzcted by Jupiter, the peraon born will be a person of importance performing sacrifices and of wide celebrity. If the lerda of the houscs occupied by Jupiter, Mercury and Venus be in the 8th bhava, the person born though per- forming meritorious works will not attain the glory.” the rank or dignity which the authors of such worke deserve. wigggaia raya agizaeige: . dead difsases Teta t SidiigrenpeatgrasrEreragerrat asa ward BN UeIAe a AUgSTS We > Sloka 8 The lord of the 10th bhava, Mercury» and Jupiter when possessed of strength Iead to the ‘performance of good works such as sacrifices; if those planets be aspected by or associated with a benefic one, the person born will attain to the merit of performing . Vajapeya and other sscrifices of merit. [he planets above-mentioned secure in addition the merit accruing «from the repair ef old works, erection of towers, digging sof reservoirs and laying out of packs. When the lord ef the 1Cth bhava is benefic and in conjunction with the Moon, but free from the presence of Rahu or Ketu, the pzrson born will perform sacrifices swe uishsalige ards , atenhia wea a saat aenlkacedarg | _ ws Grt gaat SMBs SST grarnd af ward ara: wae was ===== стр 297 ===== SI, 911 amgRscara: 901 Stoka 9 When Mercury unassociated with Ra- ~ hu or Ketu is m_ exaltation orin the 9th bhava, and when the lord of the 10th bhava oceumes the 9th, che person born will be engaged in the performance of aacri- fices and other meritorious works When the lord of the 10th bhava occupies its exaleation and 18 associated with Mercury, or when the latter planet occupying the 7th bhava 1s in sts exaltation it the same time, the pereon born gets assuredly the benefit of performing sacrificial worke aie fragt aaapeanessy wear wih figenitenget anlstt waa | WUT FAT BAIN Wel HASTA Tears ahredi grea war f° Sloka 10) If Mercury be inthe 10th bhava, the person born wall engage in sacrificial, works, but if Mercury in the above position bz associated with Rabu or Ketu, the person concerned will destroy religious rites. Ifthe lord of the 10th bhava be in the 6th, 8th or the 12th, he would mpeds relsgtous rites If Rahu occupies the luth place from Mercury identical with the lord of the 10th bhava, th: person born would bea destroyer of sacrifices The lord of the 10th bbava even in exaltation will lead to the destruction of a religious work undertaken when the eaaltation house of the plance happens to be a § e717 (Dusttha7a) SUNTTIA DATTA PAAMATAM ASINSART |. aenunigaadaarsen agi aaa Roagemaea: 1 8k ===== стр 298 ===== 902° 7 ererwariterr Adb. XV. Sloka 11. , Hf the 1Cth or the Oth bhava be occupied by benefic planets and the lords of those bhavas as, well as Jupiter, and the lord of the Lagna be strong, the person born will be imbued with faith born of the performance of such excellent works as are based on * custom and morality and will be reckoned as the for: most among the sacredoral class. . aeataai gentneaga- . wonft der wean aaa | astra aiedt a adaer- alegre: 1 eR . Soka 12. Lf the Sth, 10th, Teh, 3th and Ist bhavas be occupied oraspected by benefice planeta, and the lords of the five bhavas in question possess strength, the person born will surpass in his knowledge of all truths and be widely celebrated for the complete excel- lence of his sacrificial works. . SST AT: TESTS a Gain fiestas seins wiscrmemiaaataareartararsat aapnlanainanehinasmiaret: Brg nn k2 Sleka 13. Lf the occupants of the mm (Gaana-Sth, 4th and the 2nd?) and the (th bhavas as well as the lords of the Ist, the 8th and the LOth, be possessed af abundant six-fold strength (axue . Shadbala), the person | bora will be conversant with the six sciences and know all the Vedas and will receive initiation in sacred know- edge. [a th: gre (Paka) aud atvere (Apabara) of, the lords of the Oth, 16th, and dst’ bhavas, of Mercury and 7 ===== стр 299 ===== St i4-16 aergetseara: ool 90r of Jupiter, he will become a mine of sacred knowledge’ and science securing to him the benefit of performing sacrifices of all description and all kinds of beneficent works. wR alt aeukiah we aeolian gory i azHERURAT SAT Wat rgyTags I ey tl Sloka 14. When the Moon ism ebe rd bbwwa identical with a watery sign, the persan born will engage in acts of beneficence such as repairing old worn. out works of public utility. In this connection, if the lord of the 10th bhava should have ateaned a Gopuram- sa, the works repaired will be such as tanks and wells. W SESaTRT: stat errata: Fermi leitiehu saree we | + aafkenitasitamawtigrgaad- . alanatanteaacen ara qesiag: uth tl - Stoka 15 fata birth, | or 5 planets possessed of strength occupy together.a Kendra ora Trikana, the person born will attain the staye of life {ndicated by the strongest ef the planets. According as the Sun, Saturn, Jupiter, Venus, Mars, the Moon or Mercury possesses Rreatest strength will the person concerned become a arnrer.(Vanaprasttha), a Prater (Vivasa) a fay (Bhikebu) awe (Charaka), a orem (Sakya). a Te (Guru) or a vay {(Jeevaka).- + : «Notas. -+ rer the Explanation of these tind; wee the nest aloha. ===== стр 300 ===== o04 | ’ © ereresrftart Adb, XV. ef. genie waa triagtain: raeig: - TRiaahgrasam Pies: 1) + Baa aaa: ATA, . sera weit: aa: me Paeranfar: oeght: Wt . aaah ait acta Para : fig: miaeet coageirrees far were | aMTeanatat awesaat: ater Hatat - weinng weet gett sera stre: ag tl Sloka 16. A wanea (Vanaprasttha) isa religious man engaged i the practice of rigorous and devout penance. A faare (Vivasa) is a naked ascetic dwelling in hills and forests. A firg (Bhikshu) is an illustrious ascetic with a single staff for his symbol engaged ever andanon in the contemplation of the truths af th: sacred scriptures. A aw (Charaka) is a religious mendi’ - cant wandering over many Countries. A urea (Sakya! | in an ill-behaved ascetic of the Buddhist class, A ut ° (Guru) is a celebrated teacher endowed with royal splendour. A ire (Jeovaka) r+ a garrulous and glutto- nous mendicant anien aftsrearit em: arenPoriferat ia ware We aearacadtersaa | wa qesafhs wegen gaara . wanraanerdt caraceaTaat rads 9 HN - Sloka Vi If there be thres strony planets in the 10th bhava oceupying their own, exaleation or other benefice Vargas andif the lord of the 19th bhavaalso . predominant in strength, sh='person born will becom: ===== стр 301 ===== Si.18-19 | enqvitseara: ~ $08 “an ascetic or a pérson of similar habits. But if the [ord | sof the }Oth bhava be without strength and occupy the | 7th place from the Lagna, the person conceinéd will be ill-behaved. If the lords of the 2nd and the Teh bhavas, be amidst the three planets causing ths ascetic yoga, the person wil! be hustfully inclined. aaragaathRaate oigaraeat: 2. ward aga Gaasadistad arat } Veena: qatar we eat ata wae ar ares acted UZ it Stoke 18. If the planets producing an ascetic yora be associated with the Sun, Saturn and Mars, a person takes to the ascetic order because of his Being Without *! wealth, sons or wife. If the Sun occupying a henefic amsa should aspect the planet causing the ascetic youa and occupying tts highest exaltation point, the person concerned will become a lordly ascctis in his youth or even at a much earher age. ws amergafstfeea wars eatey Prat _ faa erate araiongreragia gras 1 matched & Tehshat tsa: > geitvingirtncacaent aed ne 2a tt 1 Sidka 19. When the lord of the 1st bhava 1s weak ard aspected by Venus and the Moon, the person born will be without wealth, and he will become a mend:- ha Maren inaeminnan vam w uma vbr. aspect the Moon. If the lord of the Lagna be aspected - « by several planets conjoined in one #1gn, the person born will consecrate himself for asceticism. “The elfect sa" : ===== стр 302 ===== 906 eerveenfter® Adb, XV nnn aOR of each yoga will take place in the bhukei of the Karak: of the bhava that produces the yoga. Sieigetaharnsht wT siege: wale Afra: engl windy aera waa aat ala: TEN Re Ul . Stoka 20. If Saturn or the lord of the Lagna aspect the lord af the siga occupied by the Moon, che person barn will betake himself to a religious order or mend cancy. If the Moon occupy a Drekkana owned -by Saturn in a Rasi occupied by Mars and also be aspected by Saturn, the person concerned will become an ascetic. Norzs. cf. Tes, XV—F. Also see slohay 4O—41 tnfra. stromag aqeadg 7 I euraaae aia arannsit dtleg u V2 Sloka 21. Whenever the Lagna is owned by Jupiter, Mars and Sarurn and has on it the aspect of the Jast-mentioned planet, and Jupiter is in the 9th bhava from the Lagna, evena Rajayoga that may possibly exist under these conditions will have the effect of making the person concerned a #4 (Tirthha) or a holy man. TARA WR aaa TeNae aministt dard etfirat wait uk u Sloka 22. When the Moon occupying the 9th bhava is not aspected by any plancr, the person born even when possessed of Rajayoga, beeomes an ascetic prior to becoming a lordly person. . amVutiicantseer ai gem avait toirinigg aq! + ===== стр 303 ===== . Si 23-24 wargaitscarae 907~ WAITED AeA . watt aerate Aifera: wfaez: WV : Stoka 23, When Jupiter, the Moon and the Lagna are aspected by Saturn, and Jupiter occupies the Sth bhava, the person born’ in the Rajayoga will become a holy illustrious founder of a system of philosophy. When Saturn occupica the 9th bhava and is not aspect- ed by any planct, the person possessed of Rajayoga will betake himself to the holy order before becoming a lord of men. Nores- This sloka 1s from :Brshat Jataha, The sfollowmng two charts Mustrate the two yoras mven in the sloka. T i ° a [ Pronser sone [hor fener Jp acm foun — 1 a n — ' Ksacacnl | sun | Moro] Moon aia | f | Venus, af. Serene ee witha ahrongewart wi wiisRensfadrrn: 1 . walsh asadie® aihas sede sea - fainter cee Renesas t regrow Ti a Tasers aE Ve Sloka 24. Each of the following groups of planets + when powerful and occupying an even sign may produce a meter (Thapana) devout hermit or an ascetic: (1) Ver ===== стр 304 ===== 908 mereaitny + Aah. Xv. nus, the Sun, Mars and Saturn; (2) Jupiter, Mars, the | Sun and Saturn; (8) Mars, the Moon, Jupiter and + Saturn. 1. Norus. . ‘This as well as slokas 26—39 are from saneet. aéaghi: ait qld Feaheeriadeq ga | safe: aie: sararaptiia ara whray gates 1 4 Stoka 25, When the lord of the 10th bhava con- jointly occupies a Kendra or Trikona position with four other planets, the person born will attain emancipation. - If four planets be in the 10th bhava the effect of che yoga will be, say the astrological sages, that the person concerned will take to a life of asceticism. : : Norrs, ‘Thue as well as slokas 23, 24, 26—41 are in arent. gidianistarted: gare as | eratonrtaratatiata art aadgar aa: 1 2a Sloka 26. When (1) Mars, th: Sua, the Moon, Saturn and Jupiter, (2) Mars, the Sua, Mercury, Satura and Venus or (3) the Sun, the Moon, Mars, Saturn and Venus combine in one bhava, the persons that are born become devotecs. fiarumiwatianat: Siegtasagariaect: 5 Ra-gaitamngahstaat wreiarsg uw Sloka 27. A holy man destined to dwell in a sylvan or mountain retreat has hie bireh when there is ana bhava any one of the following combinations : (1) Venus, Mars, Saturn, Jupiter and the Sun; (2) Mara, the Moon, Jupiter, Mercury and Saturn; (3) Venus, Mercury, Saturn, the Moon and Mars. . . ===== стр 305 ===== Sl. 28-81 dargaiesearer: 909 SRG TARS Tamed aR | * eegieihte astra waa Ramadisagret i Re . Sloka 28, Those that have at their birch, the Moon, Mercury, Mars and the Sun occupying one aad the same sign with Jupiter or Venns will become wise inspired saints of such sanctity that the use of all weapons will be proscribed in their neighbourhood. aegitegahaania: garHweahasPAtenu t ~ Sarquniteeiegeatdaatth: afeadat ae 1 Be Sloka 29. A person will become a devotee if at his bireh there be any one of the following combinations in any bhava: (1) The Sun, the Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and Venus; (2) The Moon, Mars, Saturn, Jupiter ~ Mercury and the Sun; (3)Mars, the Moon, the Sim, Sa- turn, Venus and Mercury. Regaintsengast: Rarhtshaaugaaa: | - mara arnt: war waa ora gaat NRel Slvka 30. Bach of the following combinations of six planets in one bhava 1s capable of making the person born under their influence a devotee—(1) Venus, the Moon, Jupiter, Saturn, the Sun and Mara, (2) Venus, Saturn, Jupiter, the Sun, the Moon and Mercury. sariiitaataen: meabalagraaAaa: | awaUiinaedia We asta: geTeagfaamy W 8k Stoka Bt. A person will become one of the asce- tic class, if, at his birth, one of the following groups of ex planets combine tn strength m one bhava: (21) Mars Mereury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn and the Sun ; (2) Venus? Sacurn, Jupiter, Mercury, the Moon and Masa. ===== стр 306 ===== 910 ernenittars Adh. XV. Sloka 41. When the Moon, occupies a Drekkana of Satirrn and is aspected by that planet, the yoga leads to the renunciation of the world, The same is the case | when the Moon occupying an amaa of Saturn or Mats * isaspected by Saturn. If the planct leading to the assumption of asceticism be associated with Rahu, Kees or Gulika and at the same time occupy a malefic amsa, the person will be guilty of apestasy from the holy order. . Notes. Te aan aera aeeher aeinarg: | . neaters afirgeiat or aekfat sega at . . earEarmiyat wast pia a aka gis | RearReeqgaees wa wae Wares ceawreifua aeAraxauwa aa: | . afautaaramatfsa Peaeairitsads eeu Sloku 42. If strong planets capable of leading to anceticism (vide St. 18 supra) be obscured by the Sun's rays, the persons born wil! have grit reverence for asce- . ties, though they may not become initiated into the boly order. 1f the planets referred to above be overcome in planetary war and aspected by other planets, the person concerned will seck admission into the holy order without success. Nores. ‘This aloe 18 from Brihat Jataka If the Sun forma » comunction with other planets a4 1n loka 15, supra then the man docs not become a Sanyaein at all, What the Sun actually docs 13, he impraver the devotional aide am tho schoo! of philosophy dented by tha strong planet but does aot make hima Sanyasim of that schoo of thought. If the planet 115 ===== стр 310 ===== o14 sTrereatftara: Adh, XV that is defeated (by conjunction as above) be aspected by any planet, then the man makes persistent efforts for nttaining the end STATA PROFESSION, LIVELIHOOD. sali: fasdtavaRraradnraasnitarneit: | BPA gandatiecrdin Iaaleaqaiataarara Sloka 48. There is acquisition of wealth, sirstly, from the father, mother, a foe, a friend, a brother, a wife or an inferior, according as the Sun or any of the other planets taken in order occupies the 10th place reckoned from the Lagna or the Moon, secondly, by means of the * profession prescribed for the ruler of the 10th house or for the ruler of the Navamea occupied by the planet owning the 10th place from the Lagna, from the Moon or from the Sun. Nores. . Fiod the planet of planets cccupying the 10th place reckoned from the Lagoa ac well as from the Moon. Ascertain which of them is strengest. If the Sun be such a planet tke native gots parental mheritance (from the father); if it be the Moon, he inherits property from the mother: if Mars, he gets money from enemies + if Mercury, from friends; sf Jupiter. from brothers; if Vepur.” from wite. and if the planet be Saturn, he sete wealth from infe- tore, cuch as cervarts, ete. Planeta m midheaven or aspiring to Midbeaven (rereiies rir? -Dasamabbilashinaha) are to be treated accordizgly. Secondly, ficd cut the rulers of the 10th house counted from the Lagna, the Sun and the Moon. Take the strongest of them. - Fired cut m what Navamsahe ss. The ruler of that Navamsa will, woflvence the profession. Tat us take the example given in the notes to Adti V, St: 7- There sf the Moon poured in the 10th place reckoned from ===== стр 311 ===== Si. 43 wargrirsrarar . 915 the Lagna us well ax from the Suu, und there are no planeta in the Toth house for the Moon. ‘The Moon 1s therefore the only pla- net that influences his income. + Acsordvag to the other view, the lords of the 10th places ‘ce koned from the Lagna, the Sun apd the Moon are Saturn, Saturn and Veaus respectively. Satera and Venus are w Dbanurnavamsa and Sunha Navathos respectively. The lords of these are’ Japiter and the Sun; and the otronger of them isthe Sua, The Sun ie therefore the planct that influences the profession. ef. uae anita azqeamaatea washer raait: sera aio | amfrainagd: san gen: este Heaqaftzaeniaarae gear 1 Also arrest . eiediededy gare cana eT awaanRaaar aeatwsssar ah Prarud: mek: widest wsecrear: 1 fanquatarraentaatiet: : According to Bhattotpala, 1£ 14 not correct to predict the pro- + feudion by considering the strongest alone of the planets (1) posited, in the teath house reckoned from the Lagos ard the Moon, or (2) owning the tenth house counted from the Lugna. the Sua and the Moon. Every one of these should be considered for determming the eource of income of the aative. He quoted in support of hia * mew the folowing slokas of mi (Garg). LL. ararsefrr usta @ ag caatern 1 a Wishag aan aqag adifar aaa eaaikafada: (> . afsvaaiat ears aft mer as -qf i * ===== стр 312 ===== 916 * erreuftard | Ad. XV.” agear oak fect arama weat aa 1 . . nfs Rageash apne fARRIAW u ‘alf this view be accepted, the income for the native in question will have to be determined with reference to the planets Jupiter Gbe lord of the Navamsa Kasi oceupied by Satura)} and the Sus {tne lord of the Navamsa occupied by Venus), f.¢., frem the sour- ces mentioned in siokas 44 and 49 infra. To determine the ways by which “a person will earn money, the planets which ars im the Ist, 2nd and the 5th (opposite te the 21th) houses, ina friend's house, im an snemy's house of ia his Op house, wdicate the soucce If the planets be bad. there will be maximum Iabor and minimum imeome; if they be good, there will be minimum Iabor and maximum income. Ifthe Suz is exalted in the ubove positron and at the same time strong Ga xood houses, ete.,) then the person concerned will eam money by his ewn exertion. (Note that the Sun in exaltation causes maximum labor and maxrmum meome, the same when the other maleGce are posited im the tenth house J If moze than one planet be strong, thea the native will have mare than one source of income. ‘The profesien or obscuration of a mative is generally judged fromthe planct or plancts occupying the tenth house and, if there should be none there, from those in the Ist and also from those aspectiag the Sunand the Moon, Further, the planet which is posited very near the Sun or the 10th bhava whether beforso: ~ ‘.¢ After m the radix of a native and its condition—-whether strong ur weak —due f0 1f8 position and atpect exert mulch influence im this respect. wait waoarteides ast qed: - eaaeaatarcta Tara Pt Bra: { Qusdiqureg aaa aoa aes cee “aimraqaataae @ dred vn ve ; Soka 44. An astrologer is co declare the acauist- - of wealth by’any person with reference to the predomi- ===== стр 313 ===== SL 45 wergeitserra: aT | mance of the Lagna or the Moon as the casé may be ia his horoscope. Asto the profession, that he is likely to follow, those that are proficient in the subject say, it is to be determined through the lord of the sign owning the Navamsa occupied by the lord of the 1fth bhava. Mf the Navamsa referred to in the above belong to the Sun, the person concerned will earn a living by dealing in medicine, wool, grass, water, grain, work in gold,’ pearls and the like, as also by playing the part of an emissary between pcople wishing to approach each other, Norges: ve The occupations coming under the Sun are. some honorable employment either uader the State or under nome public body of men, kings, princes. emperors, dukes, enrls, barons: etc, atl titted appomtments under the crown, jewellers, goldsmitha, gidera, owners of weollen mills or workers there, mnters or men employ- edin mints, and the like.» _ aasart waPentr Seer qaehegamy t TRA AAA TEM aaa TaHATHTTAT N'Y Stoka 46, If the Navamsa under reference be that of the Moon, the person concerned gains a living by .° dealing in things derived from water such as conchs,” pearls, etc, by agriculeure, earchs of various kind, by indulging im interesting controversies, by purchase of * articles of apparel in which the wealth of lordly women 43 wont co be lard our. . Nores. ‘The employments sgmitied by the Moon ar aeratly ude anlor, manners, navigitors. Gshermen, watermen, boatmen, dealers in pearls, those Working ip pearl fisheries,£ midwives, ‘BUrEeR, etc. . . fo. . ===== стр 314 ===== 318 ecrsaitar Adb. XV. BaaaTRA Tram asa ESTT TET | sireatt amaarietg sagas we Sea ee Sloka 40, Ifthe Navamsa im question belong to Mars, the person gains a livelihood by metallurgy. by war, by exhibiting tricks in which the operation of fire is apparently arrested (stem - Agoisthambha) and by engaging in other peopte's quarrels, in any act of daring, and lastly by resorting to the profession of a robber. . Notes. Ene professions indicated by Mars are all kinds of mititary mes, such as soldiers, generals, colonels, captains, doctors, physi- clans, apothecaries, chemise, butchers, executioners engine dri- - Vers sad the like—generally all workers im ston, steel or fire. Renkarcunameamnig siete - qeiqreaaasans gitar: Wee * Slaka 47, 1 the Navams: belong to Mercury, the person concerned will ery to carn his livclihoad by pur- auing the atts, by poetry, by che profession of traditional dottrines, by a knowledge of the stars, by the recitation of the Vedas or muttering of prayers un behalf of others at the instance ofthe priest that histo direct their religious ceremonies Nores. Mercory's umployments denote Iiferary authors, ttagstators. writers: accountants, astrologers, school masters, riathamaticians, posts, lawyers, hook sellers, printers, pdstmem, ete. stata RRS TATA Tet aT RETA TI a guararneitemigdivaaigetaarg: th we tt Stoka 48, If the Navamsa belong to:Jupiter, the person concerned,'say, the astrologers, will not resort to ===== стр 315 ===== SI, 49-50 warationn | ~ o1n- usury as a source of living. but will support himselt with what he can earn by playing the role of an ine tractor in the service of Brahmins and deities, abd by teaching duties in the domain of morals and traditional, observances bass on seriptares and other old aughoritas, tive works Rots The occupations denoted by lumter meude judges, priests, Jearyed men, senators, preachers, vTangcainn, Behn aniptter. and bankers, aclatregasnargerzat al safrrargerals Powre Waren ater tar wetha wit: gait ues Sloka 49. ff ebe owner of the Navamsa in ques: * tion be Venus. the hying will be derived from a phe where gold, ruby, elephants oc horses are produced and * by such means as traffickint in cattle, iayery, cooked - rice, salt, curdled milk and by the allurement ofa female. Nols Venus’s professions imheata dealers in colt tuby, elephants? et horses, cows, sugcyrs'. hatel-heepers, confectioners, shepherds, muricling, mintars, linen draners, sewallorm plaseis, embroiderars, Tapidaries, ecentecenlere. maid secvantis ote- . aeias gkaaanigen teakkiietduie 1 Reennissatrsmigeaeaiarantgar Uke tl Sloka SU Saturn be the owner oof the Navamsa occupied by the lord of the ‘Oth place from the Lagna. or the Moon, the person conc.rned will live by engaging in some vile pursuit, by works of art, otc. executed in wood, by the carrying out of punishments, ctc., inflicted on criminals, by the bearing of burdens and by the overreaching of other people due to their being mutually. at variance. . ===== стр 316 ===== 980° orarsarfton® ‘Adh, XV. : Nores. : Saturn's employments melude'shoe-makera, seaveosers, crave diggers, undertakers and all persons engaged in similar vile pur- suits; they also include yardeners, miners. brick-Layers etc. qaqa azarae rat | : gal: vehatraon sg: watRrariarar: egeurt Sfoka 51. Persons at whose birth malefic planets occupy the four Keadras concern themselves with the rites and usages of the low vulgar people, have no pro- petty, possess themselves of other pcople’s women and wealth, arc ignorant, and by evincing heroism oceasion- ally become abjects of royal favor. NorEs. + ‘This as well as slokas $2, 55. 56, S8 and G6 are te bo found an oraete. : Veiaaeexaaas: Hsia Saar gaat: | atgettraraainaat aa qasiifaa (Bais?) erat eat " Stoka 52, Persons at whose birth, benefic planets occupy the four Kendras wili be lordly men and turn, out the best of their race and founders of families; or they will be endowed with an intellece that can compre: end afl things and have abundant wealth, fame and excellent virtues. by means of which they will become royal favorites. anigniiam: dlear sa: geqta! wat | orfta: cienion qexrar Wie STS WAR [\Sioka 53. Tf benefie planets bein the 10th bhava reckoned from the Lagna or the Moon or in a Navamsa owned by the Ras! of the 10th bhava. the person born will always be beneficent. But if malefic planets be in’ ===== стр 317 ===== Si: B66 wargthseare: oa the-bhiva or ausa réferred to above, the pefsén’ bora will be addicted to evil deeds, . : co saleedait oq agta: crete: 5 .. Tattematerdt 72 Te BAe . + Slokt 54. If the lord of the Rasi occupied by the planet owning the 19 bhava or an amsa thereof be mile-+ fic and associated with an same (Upagraha) such as Dhuma, the person born will be wicked . fears: gli aegerg anit i agai waTe t arg aba arecdt aerageat ae AN mrad acwsa: Sloka 33. li the planet cccupying the 10th place from the Moon be the Sun, the psrson concerned will succeed in all chat he undertakes; uf Mara, he will be rath anid evil-minded; if Mercury, he will be learned; iF Jupiter, he will bz a king's peer, if Venus, a volup- euaty; and lastly, if the plinct in question bz Saturn, he will be afilicted with eorrow. a . ar aning ch welt am seh - salfata auega seca qaikira: | Ratt zits agit wea Hat MRdtarateary area St at wT We Sloka 36. IE the Sun occupying the {Ith phic. from the Moon be associated with Mars, the person . born will be addfct=d to wine and to females belonzing sto other people; if the San in the sam= position b= asso. ciated with Mercury, th: person born will fave a knowledg: of ebe stars and will evince: a fondasss for such objsctsas valuable atticl=s braised from water, women and ornaments; 1f Jopicer be associat-d with 116 ===== стр 318 ===== 922, orawcarttard Adh, XV. the Sun io the position referred to, the person born-will-, be successful in all bis undertakings and enjoy. the esteem of his sovercign; if Venus be in conjunction with the Sun in the 10th bhava from the Moon, he will enjoy royal favcr and will have a wife with increasing wealth; if Suturn be together with the Sun in the posi- tion adverted to above, the petson born will be poor and dejected, sag Kafr qay Taya wrarrstat wT _ asa Desens: aes Sere: ate 1 arél aeRasgas afea: wifea dear ast weg daa San wears UY HN Sloka $7. If Mars and Mercury occupy the 10th place from the Moon, the person born will earn hia ¢ livelihood by means of his scientific knowledge; if Mars and Jupiter cecupy that place, he will dominate aver the vulgar peaple; if Mars be associated with "Venus in the 10th place from the Moon, the person will become a merchant trading in foreign lands: if Mars and Sutura be in thet position; the person concerned wall engage in daring deeds and will be childless. Hf. Mercury and Jupiter be together ia the 10th place from the Moon, the person born will be barren, of dejected speech, renowned and in eayal favor. . : a aeandl aa wags aaah mc , wal gente Qaaramrgatietat L : Da aes a fesad aaira: gitea: ote wet adataassge sna: ferrari: ke Me Stoka 58. Jf Mercury and Venus occupy the 1€th ===== стр 319 ===== Si. 69-01 serqstiscaray ous place from the Moon, the person born will be blessed with learning, wife and wealth; if Mercury occupy that place with Saturn, the person will be cither a copyist of books or betake himsclf to unb:coming ways. Hi Jupiter be combinzd with Venus in the luth bhava from the Moon, the person barn will bz a protector of the Brahminical community, estcem:d by his sovereizn and possessed of great learning. If the planet associated with Jupiter in that position be Saturn, the person bora will skilfully contrive to trouble every bady and will tenaciously adhere to his undertakings. serlsanikiaaa Arete | solani wa aatst RarmTg nas . Steku 69, If Venus and Saturna occupy the 10th place from the Moon, th: person born will minulacture a fragrant black powde and si nflar cosm tt: aubitinzes, will practiss medi anz and engage in trad: oo . ATATATANaY GY WaQHATas aT) Maatgns asf waa wt_ ul Re Stoka GO. When the lord of the 10th bhava isa benefic planet, of 18 in conjuaction wach oF aspzcted by a benefic planct, or 13 in occupation of a benefice Navame * ga, the person born will be in a position of authority. sm neqaa wararaa Piers | sets Gremadt at mat wwe ae ak Stoku G1. Mf the lord of the 10th bhava, associated with Saturn ond assectrd by th: Jord of the 8th biava, cecupy a malefic Navamsa or a Kinde Rasi, the psrson born will bave to obey the behests of a cruel master. ===== стр 320 ===== 924 _ Retemarfonchy « Adb. XV" wees frag gemwiraerat my wna weary WIG URN ‘icks 62. When the Moon occupying the sign Cancer and aspected by Jupiter and Venus attains a Paravata or other higher Vaiseshikamsa, the person. born wall enjoy gaod reputation and affluence. «= ama gadagm guncanas art : gqurtak at aiearGarrary 82 a Shika 63. When the lord of the Lvth bhava 1 associated with a benefic planct or is in the midst of two benefic plinets or occupies a Nayamea of a benefic planet, the person boru will have fame and a high sense af honor. WARS BG agate AAT eaasraae | . aMsqet Enrnifrra: aatssiwesitadta: ngen Sloka Gt. When the 10th bhava is oceupied as + well as aspected by a malefic planet and the Iord of that bhava 1s reduced in strength, the person born will be a slanderer, without self respect, with no name, power influence or act that he can call his own. . waa atrdaardazat | antiwedt agamPadt wag u as . Stuha 65. Ifthe lord of the 10th bhava as also of the Navamsa which 1t oceupies—if thcee two planets be aseociated with Saturn and in conjunction with or aspected by the lord of the Gth bhava, the person born will have many wives. waa init a afer extent wD wTaeqatigaga searkanaargz | ===== стр 321 ===== * Sl: 66-687 TeeNnseaTT: O88 aaest wit soto: ufat altsavia: axr - aendivaga g atenaat Pret Aieits-waT Ua Sloka 66. If Mars and the-lord of the 4th bhava being strong occupy a Kendra, a Trikona or the 1th bhava, and if the lord of the 10th bhava be aspected by or in conjunction with Venus and the Moon, the person. will engage in such pursuits as agriculture and will haye wealth of cattle. If Mercury be connected with «the 10th bhava, the person concerned will always be. engaged in mercantile transactions, and according as the planet or planers occupying the 10th bhava are benéfic, malefic or both, be will be vigorous, slothlsl or of a wixed nature. . UU Aq SAATHSA arrmadt sugtoearaminnesta at . BMraiiqna: waatsga: Gat Paz wg) . anmanigtarged argaiior ala: tee . @MrovnPeidierutsqageaasiwafs u go u Sivka 67. It is through the 11th bhava from the. Lagna that every accumulation of incoming wealth is_ + expected; the planet in the 11th bhava when possessed of juil strength is capable of giving wealth. If the Sun be such a planet, much wealth 13 derived by the person concerned from paternal kinsfolk ; if the Moon, from maternal relations. if Mars, from personal exertion ; if Mercury be the planet accupying the 11th bhava go full strength, wealth comes to the person concerned from a dear master, a discerning frsead or a maternal ungle. _ Norzs “Pais as Well ad thé aext five slokta appear im artiew. ===== стр 322 ===== 926 , oroennientt Adh.-XV. What cau bé'divined Front thé 1108 “bhava fe dius Eiated’ Tia the same works «07+ . - eee a . armaraiart aaa araacifeeai at . maa ¢ ager, fer qa Aso wert . TRAE AA AAR TIA ACOSTA | ara: fetaafea fariiag vier Ge wel start 1 another reading for STAT in tho 4th quarter of the stéka, The wranslotion will then be: “iF Mars, from a brother.” > _ Sit qeafa Aquat oi, at Maaweqaizeveraalaitaieir 1. aniqustitenisadd urd wad ait: : “ fanfkastter difasa Roca Fae ke uu , Sloka 68. Jupiter in the Lith bhava whenin full - strength gives wealth through the instrumentality of scriptural learning, observance of sacrificial rites and \ w6rthy sons. ‘Venus in the same advantageous position, secures accession of riches through females and know- ledge_of the fine arts such as poecry, dramas and music. Saturn when thus placed gives abund nce of wealth and corn produced from a_riculture ehrouzh the exertions of male ard female slaves. ‘The caste of the planets aspect. ~ ing or occupying the bhava in question indicates rhe ~ class of persons from whom the income of the pérson céricerned is derived. . are gras Bead we weiss iia aia agaesaasrh aq 1 aaa: waTeRaRST sR TREAT AMBRE: ES ===== стр 323 ===== SL 70-71 rirgdhseeren oat HSloka.69. If the planet occupying the 11th bhava be benefic, the person born will have wealth acquired by fair means; the same will be illgotten if the planet in the bhava be malefi¢ ; and mixed if the occupants of the bhava be of a mixed nature. This fact, the astroio-. ger should clearly state as revealed by the horoscope,, If the planet in the 11th bhava be strong and prepon- deratingly friendly, the person born will possess every amiable quality and will be surpatsingly blessed with, _every means of enjoyment such as vehicles, ornaments, articles of apparel, women, luxurious appliances and learning. fxarerqefrdl ag¢atemst Bat ae aemalrtangeany aera aad : sre fas: quimade drake: warded We afaik glia PrgreTq | wot Stoka 70. It the lords of the nd and the ffth bhavas be friendly to the lord of the Lagna, the astrolo- ger may declare that wealth of the person concerned will be given away to be used beneficently on behalf of good works, Gods and Brahmins. If the planer in the ith bhava be weak or overthrown in planetary wary, wor depressed or owning an inimical syn or a grent iDustehana) or produce a tertit (Reka yoga vide Add. VI, supra), the person concerned will have to go abegging daily for bis subsistence. a eae Ratsun wat qureqearing Wm aPasanenassia wt eas | Tron-gde: saga wis Fra a warannkaaades gee frag wk t ===== стр 324 ===== FB wine TTS - Ads EVE Siska TL. If the ldtd of the 11th2bhava bé the Sun ot-thé Moon, the person born will acquire affiuénce by sttvihg a king or one like hii; if ic be Maks, wealth Will be gat through the instrumentality of royal mihis- ters, af elder ot an younger brother or by agriculture ; if it be Mércury, the uicans of acquiring wealth will be khiWledge, relations or sons;-if it be Jupiter, it ‘is thtough the observance of his religious duties that the pekwén concerned Will attain co prosperity; if Vertis ovtn the 11th bhava, the riches of the peraén concerhéd | will come through women, precious stones, tlephatrts and other valuable quadtupeds; and lostly, if Saturn be the owner of the Lith bhava; the pérson born will have to acquire his wealth by pursuing an ignoble occupation. Norrs. Some Biohs reid traistar for RGRSh in ie GEL alfdrter uf the 818d — . : . > Send fear Sakata . + er qreaahad © aaary gaidaig t. . . rat ~ ei . . aat@equrenant fri sale eR * . @Stvka 72. Véthe jordofthe iith bhava be ina Kendra er Trikona from the Lagna, or if there be a, malefic planet inthe lith bhava or if the Jord of the latter occupy a Rasi or amsa which is its exalration. its” own ora friend's, the person born will be wealthy. The prediction in regard to wealth should be made in accordance with the stfength of the planet assoctited with the bhatca or ite ford, and ie will come Tram the clase of persons whist karaka tht assoctared QiAnkt may represent, and during its ds2 and apahara aed from the quarter kelcnging thereto. . ===== стр 325 ===== $1. 73-74 ° * amravicera: 929 of, wile *eirat aaa faa ar aafaa 1 - . sie oT Tee aa Te Ut . We UD ST SHA HS W sagraadiamgartdzed aft . nae wendieaand Saat eat)” feRe weet wae gearasaat . ariqararedt f aia gaswassetA OF Sloka 78. \tis through the 12th bhava, its lord and Saturn that aa astrologer should divine a person's wandering far, misfortune or evil doom, hberality, the comforts of bed, cte.; dignity and waste of wealth. ‘When the planet in the 12th bhava owns as well, as * occupies a moveable sign, or 1s the lord of a Pustthana * or is in conjunction with or aspected by Saturn, the , person born will indeed have to roam over many lands“, and forest regions. . Nore. : “Tie sioka as also stokas 74—79 and 82. 83 are in AIRC. What can be ascertaimed from the 32th bhava 1 stated Ta the same work thus 2 * eqagaaafad oa aCSRAEeT t . ts 5 : > sriiawigas wares PAP aemT U1 - Also srrsntr . eifaala sapartt goa) ara et a wagaaenst Pratt waraa: frmearett ah gaat ateanersriea wane AassRdiageh fearrsavE | 17 ===== стр 326 ===== “93q Lo eyepatena | Adb. XV. Rene Aas aoa ales Rearitir Fever . : . Rasiesatad ¢ ard Rereay Sarg (tov i _ Sloka ‘74, When the planet in the 12th bhava is benefic and is associated with aswell as aspected by a bencfic planct, and when the lord of that bhava is weak and occupies its inimical or depression sign, the person born will not have to spend his wealth. When the ‘planet occupying the 12th bhava is weak, but its lord is in great strength, the person concerned will dissipate his wealth. When planets of a mixed character are associated with the lord of the 12th bhava, the persons _ Concérned will have expense of a mixed nature. seead waft diate gesad Aaeaegaia ari - qed Set CAA Tada [HN ‘Sfoka 73. Ifthe lord of the 12th bhava occupy benefic Vargas, all outlay of money will be on approved legitimate objects. The outlay will be questionable and bad when the Jord of the 12th bhava is in conjunction with or aspected by a weak planet. The person con. cerned is liable to suffer evil from that class of persons, whose karaka the weak plance in question represents, during ‘its dasa and apahara- . . wR aeait caatsitars- amitts struatataras: ara t Sta atagaearaahe tog . Sloku TG. “When a malefie planet awning ché Oth or the 8th bhava occupies the 12th bhaya in strength, ===== стр 327 ===== * Sk77-78 | “ eergaRsearery Exrt the petson born will losé his status in régard to agticul- ture aid morietary transactions. When the 13th bhava being a quadruped or a biped sign (vide Adhyaya 1, sloka 16) is cecupied bya planet of a quadruped or biped character (wide Adhyaya 2, sloka 12), the person concerned will suffer the total loss of all sérvanta and : catéle, fameawe at Mage: atufatg aehtaden 2% 1 Ree aerega Reon gee wr gessTATasTTAA Woo Sloka 17. A person will have his wealth contum-, éd by people of the Brahmana and other castes according, asthe planets in the 12th bhava represent these. DIE female planets be in that bhava, it is through feniales that his wealth will go out; 1f male planets be in‘thé’ bhava, loss of wealth will be brought about by an enemy. If the bhava in question be owned by a friendly planet, the person concerned will have to lay his money out on* account of his friends. os arf gamed oitres wit qastartzat @ Raqata: t TAT TAHA at A grafaraaat ¢ staan tec n Sloka 78. lfthe 12th bhava b= occupied by a” benefic planet, the person born will be Hberal, virtuous and engaged in agricultute. Ifa mrlefic planet be if that bhava, the person concerned will be captious, auffer- ing fron eye-disease, flatulent, restless and roving, If ===== стр 328 ===== Si, 82-83 Lo) Rargetserrm _ 995” Te a erat Ram caeaMiea amt Petar sae haa Prdigreaniverd war att 2 WW wowed qaqa ora ages wa eR _ _ Sloka 82, When Venus, Saturn or the Moon oc. cupies a Trikona position in respect to the Sth bhava and when the house representing the bhava occupied . has Ketu in it, the perso born will easily become liable to the misfortune called ewtaa (Narapatana, fey a aleeping man falling on him which is regarded as a dire portent). If Venus in the position abve referred to be associated with a milefic planet, the portent may be the fall of a sleeping woman ora chameleon lizard on the person concerned. If Mars be so assacinted, the portent may take the form of the ptesence of a tortoise in the house. If Mercury combine with Mars in the position indicazed, the person born may be bit by adog and suffer from the rabies. ” Noreen. The above meamng 16 but tentative, Ve qeatige & Raaarn®aneaat Rae gaa cedar eesaat mera 1 writ af ag of Bratt Sa Tat art RMN wrhet We a_Qse 4 Aqiwe un . hainatddterfgehaifaer feat 2 u 035 . ===== стр 331 ===== 936° _ sramatttart _ . Adh. VL . Sloka 3, The female horoscope is: to-be written inafine neat sheet of paper with correct planetary tables serviceable for reference and exhibiting the alma+ nat fof the day of birth in question). It is to show also the Ashtakavargas (Adhyaya 19) of planets, their positional and other cix-fold strength (rexe-Shadbala), the length of life of the person concerned, the where > (Gocharaphala) Le. the effects of the progress of planets in their orbits, the Wee (Yogaphala, Adhyaya 7) and the wees (Bhavaphala, Adbyayas 11-15). The horo- scope should pive at the same time the Dasa Tables mentioning the number of children destined to five to* ++ a great age, the happiness of the husband, che great Prosperity and fame which the whale family is to cajoy- dint ane wivrgitd aera Asa aat tena Ragars Hala | vga oot aqgerd fara at afas “ae Sranilzaroasa aad aterst ad aig iv it * “" stoka 4. Whatever eifcce may accrue from the Horoscopes of females that is applicable only to men. + should be ascribed tothe husband, The good and evil affecting theie person should be calculated from tho ~Moon and the Lagna whichever of them is stronger. + It is from the 7th place fromthe Lagna or the Moon i+, that-oll that is worthy or unworthy in the husbands _ | SsHould be ascertained, and the death of the husbands is © J foretold through the Sth bhava Grom the Lagna or the Moon). All this should be well weighed by the strength _4 OF weakness of the planets, bencfic and malefic,, before an anpouncement is made, os ===== стр 332 ===== SLS Stevtseqra: » 98 Fn ; Nores. fe wernt. a Nom gardaas a aafeei afte fr ar ata arRet era, gaia TAATETITAaTEANT, | wa gasenreray fet ga eR TEE: Ais Par Whatever effect may accrue from the horoscope uf x feniale that ts applicable only to men sould be ascribed ta the husband. . * Her prosperity and happiness has to be deduced froma the 8th house (from the Lagna or the Moon whichever is strong), Children should be declared through the oth house and matters relating to | herarpearance, beauty, etc, should be determined from the Laguna: Teas from the 7th place that her welfare aud the (nature of the) - husband shoult be ascertained wile her association and chastity should be predicted from an exarmmnation ef the 4th house. Bene- fice Tn these houses produce good results while matefics 1a the above houses are productive of evil unless they harnen to own the houses 18 wlich case the effect will be good. aint soma ouaficerdtice aeltrecaa: wars wana: garrate qaqt + dtaaeacard Ss aaT eRresaasd wryaesra he a Sloka 6. Of the Lagna and the Moon, find which is the stronger. It is with reference to thie ‘that the luck, beauty and strength of women should be announced. Children and wealth in abundance should be declafed through the 9th bhava therefrom. Wedded happiness or otherwise should be gathered from the 8th-bbava; “hudpand sortune’1rom tne vin “bome aterécogers oinre that the well-being or the reverae of the husbarid can be , determined from the 9th bhava. . 118 : ===== стр 333 ===== 93d satraccnfis i Adb. XVI. Seed Raa emTaaTsaas: a . St wave: wee wits efeg 1 aasamia thamtaet wilearane: ad qasastaeSs Aer aA A Sloka 6, Some hold that widowhood is found out through the 8th bhava ; beauty, fame and fortune through + the Lagna; the son through the Sth ; wedded happiness with the husband through the 7th, asccticism as well as the exceeding tranquillity of women through the planets occupying the 9th bhava All clse whether duc to the bhavas or yogas arc the same in regard to both men and - women. aph outa 2 aredteaatterfzar ’ . deqaiieriadt goad are a aga t sie] gereies ater atta witai . ASNT AAT ATA STATA $8 Stoka 7. J€the Layna and the Moon be inan even sign, the female born will have the form and charac- teristics of the best of her sex. If they be aspected by or associated with a benefic planet, she will possess excellent qualities, of steadfast virtue and prosperous. If the sign occupied by them be an odd one, she would be masculine in form, fickle-minded, masculine in her _ bearing and stoful; and if they be aspected by or asso- “ciated with malefic planets, she will be profligate. aoa Notes. . 2 Teter sanfinad at areal dteaét garaafager esgezeaiter | ===== стр 334 ===== Si'8-9 tireateerrer 930 atgisafeael Staal derarar apteqtaaen dear aftr . If both the ascendant and the Moon are even signs and be aspected by benefic planets, the woman bern will bear good sons, possess an exceifent hushand and be well-ornamented. She will he very prosperous and possess excellent qualitres, If the Lavan and the Moon are im odd signs and be aspected by or associated with malefic planets, she will be masculine in her bearing. insin- cere, ungovernable nnd cruel beyond measure to her husband; and she will be poor. S wirq faadat wagdt dieanerettrit ad Ragmsfatataassad aaa | ated T ssaedt weet ar azar . aziiagagnrazrmay: anet fer Wc tl Sloks 8, If, man odd sign, both the Lagna aad the Moon bz associated with or aspected by a benefic planet, the qualities, the aspect, the position, the gait and the intelhgence of the female born will bz of a mix- ed kinds but if, 1n an cven sign, both the Ligas and the Moon be associated with or aspicted by a malefic planet, the character of the female born, say the wise astrologers, willbe shaped wholly by the influence of the plinet associated with or aspecting the lord of the even sign under reference. | oth Pak geifeatatatanqaarcs: | ava Te age Tanase west war eg! Sloka 9, When the Ligna 1s m an odd sign; when the masculine plancts predominate in streogth; when the Moon, Mercury and Venus are strong and when Saturn has ordinary atrength, the female ‘born will be a dependant and her husbands will be many. ===== стр 335 ===== _ 940 srrerearitar Adb. XVI. wa ot gadieatagd ee: ag wrasrar | Reqeanst aandaagaitrar avai area it Sloka 10. When the Lagna is in an even sign, and when Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and Venus have the greatest strength; the female born will be virtuous and become widely celebrated for her conspicuous ability to understand the intrinsic qualities of all things. (SR aeagd won vith: Matas Diditaufead: geht watsrrssAat | Starephig-aay aeg wrancat at Pequifisaagtearet at anaes WT Sloka 11, When Saturn has but medium strength: when the Moon, Venus and Mercury are weak; and when the remaining planets are possessed of real strength, the female that is born in an odd Lagna will associate with many men. When Jupiter, Mars, Mercury and Venus are strong.and when the rising sign is an even ene, the woman born will become celebrated for her knowledge of every science developing ultimately into an expounder of the scriprures. Nores, . ‘This stove is from Britar Jataine U Grainne oe Vinge NA Ba ai dels aaa- frataraasyat We Guage AIG) Seq wages Bradt area wo ciatas m ahaa ash fataray aaaTTRe 1 te ===== стр 336 ===== Sl12-18 - ditvsisearar o1 Stoke 12, When the Lagna or the Moon, which- ever of them is stronger, is in a Rasi belonging to Mars, the female born in 2 Trimsamsa of Mars will be ith behaved: she will beamenial or slave if born in a ‘Trimsamsa of Saturn; worthy and virtuous if in chat of Jupiter ; depraved if born in that of Mercury ; addict- edtoa paramour ifthe Trimsamea of birth be that of Venus. of, were > ose Ae eonaMatinioag waa, ga amadt aaileRen arene ecoit + gad sequieaifan gear qatar . a8 surdt adnan aredt gozareer it aeara aiori=afarean fae agrar aS S& gure faeefaot arafacnfaared 1 are gerard Acanrahit arg, galat dagen arfisfarg: SAIersaeT ah adivafr seqeg ger pratt wid gaadt geamita gry wa | PrerahaegR Aha SHS AR TATA ata geagar a een Srefrar aaa 22 ul Sloka 18, Ina Lagna owned by Venus, a female bora in a Trimsamsa of Mars will be vicious and quarrelsome ; she will be chaste and a mother of many children if born in a Trimeamsa of Jupiter ; remarried + if in that of Saturn; she will be fond of all the arta, muisic—voca! and instrumental——af born in a Trimsamsa of Mercury; il the Trimaamsa of her birth be owned ===== стр 337 ===== 042 orererritena Adh. XVI. by Venus, she will be fond of wise men, a favorite of her husbind, and liked by people. fatisateaa daa wi a getsar . argts Geasisan aaa Barska at | Ba wdan gaa ant MeamamMer wh serdar Arana wag uu We Ul Sloka 14. When the Lagna isa sign owned by Mercury, the female born ina ‘Trimsamsa of Mars will have sons; if born in 2 Trimsamsa of Saturn, she will be a widow, have her children still barn, or of the form of acunuch; if in a Trimsamsa of Jupiter, she would be chaste and devoted to her busband; if ia that of Mercury, she vould be virile, famous ‘ond handsome: if the Trimsamsa of birth be that of Venus, she will b> conspicuous for her elzgant attire, ornaments, cattle and wealth. wh et Ta Taadt deitaratas arnt arfriacitectret waa Ret” form taste Pigieenstetreas wa freed waeahiatas srg 1 Bh it Stoka 15. When ethe Lagna isa sign owned by the Moon, and the Trimsamsa of birth is owned by Mars, the female born will be endowed with physical strength; and if the Moon be aspected by malefic plancts, she will rake delight in ministering to the amusements of her paramours: if the Trimsamsa be that of Saturn, she will become a widow; if the same belong to Jupiter, she willbe shore lived and will have few children; if of Mercury, she will beekilled in the artes ===== стр 338 ===== St. 16-17 decison: 948 Di + af the Trimsamsa of birth be that of Venus, she will be lustful. waaand at aah a yaroraian ard gratia w geet waiak qitaar i shat gra gerd dere sfeat ae Taare Huawei ra Ve 248 Sloka 16. When the Lagna or the Moon happens to be in a sign owned by the Sun, and the Trimsamsa of birth that of Mars, the female bora will have a inase culine disposition. If the “Trimsamsa belong to Saturn, she will bz unchaste and unhappy: if to Jupiter, she will be the beloved of a royal husband and endowed . with good qualities; if the same belong to Mercury,- she would be masculine in her ways and vicious ; and lastly if born ima Trimsamsa of Venus, she will be attached to an unworthy husbind and will suffer from discases. quite wares adigae ata fea otarfelt weaait aar wAg I Stat aad steerer aaRra art aaaneant gaat azagaaart we Sloka 17. When the rising sign is owned by Jupiter, the female born 1a the Trimsamsa of Mars will be renowned and have a following; she will be indigent if born in the.Trimsamsa of Saturn, of the ‘Trrmsamsa of birth be Jupiter’s, she will have an abundance of wealth, clothing and ornaments, if she be born im that of Mercury, she will be virtuous and highly respected, atin that of Venus, she will possess children, good clothing and ornaments, ===== стр 339 ===== 944 ereneurftort “ Adb. XVI. wr aeage seqatataias aet . wait aft gin Pogermagent gt wig Get Gahuatar WHET aAeeqt Aa siegepednraed ane Pratast aT req Us I \Sloka 18. When the rising sin belongs to Saturn and jis strong, the female born ina Trimsamsa of Mase will be distressed; if her birth be ina Trimsamea of Saturn, she will be disliked by her husband: if in that of Jupiter, she will strietly adhere to the customs of usage of her family ; if in Mercury's, she will know all things but unchaste; if ina “Trimsamsa of Venus, ‘she + will be barren and profligate; the effects due to Trim: +samsa should be announced after correctly weighing the influence of the Lagna and the Moon. aTtihearenmnedhta: gn pia at etawasatt aahat ateatra Afkeat t saga: Reader erat at ar wR fakinaRat aferqragrat 2S Ul Sloka 19, When malefic planets occupy the 7th bhava, the female born witl, Betome a widow 3 if the planets in the 7th bhava be fa mixed ear, abe will remarry; if there be in the 7th bhava a weak malefic planet aspected by a benefic one, the female born will be put away by her husband, if Venus and Mars occupy each other's Navamsa, the woman will be addicted to other men; if these two plancts be associated with the Moon inthe 7th bhava, she will associate with other men at the instance of her own husband. Norns, ‘This stoka 24 taken from Bavhat Jatala. ===== стр 340 ===== SL 20-21 Wrevitseara: 4b + Cf. Solas 30 and 31, infra. Also ef. arenes” amimimatadl fagat erat eraeRarra a seat qed erenstararesnfiasaaaread For the first pada, ef. T=xiita: . ariigaetia fast ft: sik 0 Soh a we ween sat maa at sea a ase gj: depat ga: tl Re Sloka 20. A female 1s styled wanton when she forsakes her husband and resorts to another of her cast=" from Iust. A woman is said to be remarried when, her organ of generation being unbroken, she is taken (anew) ¢ as a wife another time with the proper matrimonial, rites. : wn area sak Bega wat are garet wdew | ~ . SSA aor caiararsiet wea THE UR Soka 2%. When a sign of Saturn or Mars is the Lagna and the Moon or Venus (according as the birth 1s by night or day) aspected by a inalefic planet occupies 1t, the female born in thé$yoga will lead an unchaate life with the mother ;/whén the setting Navamsa be- longs to Mars and is ‘aspected by Saturn, she will have a diseased womb, If the Navamea under reference belongs to a benefic planet, she will have handsome bips and be much liked by her husband Nores. ‘This stoka 1s from Brohat Jatalea, Cf. sTtraTT ary fare Saneqedl atisat areatar wARaT 1 wit git aishga e Rachfea qargair u 419 ===== стр 341 ===== 946 sreromitns Adh. XVL Ta en re ne net saree a _ Beant wane afedigary aay aaa geet Gosek 1 “Rear aah abentea a eafaeasem gam wis Also orig aage aasohafs ag Rent sm 1 oy 2 WTST AVR Beet agaedfaa wala : qt a sania ofa 22 ata: at . Been Nee ars aA Mother ts indteated by Venus in day-births aad by the Moon . im night-births (Chapter M1—I5 supra). Lagna awst be one of Anes, Scorpio, Capricorn and Aquarius; Venus or the Moon es the case may be should occupy the Lacua aud be aspected by a malefic planet. The female owning thie nativity becomes Immo ral along with the mother, If a Navamea of Sfars be setting and be aspested by Saturn. sho suffers from diseased organs. If the Descendant be m a qamaatt (Subhagrabsaavarsa) er be occupied by benefies, or the ruler is aspected by bepefies or in zpaisr (Su- bhamea), che fe laved by her husband. ‘The first az (Pada) of the sloka has been interpreted by Brat” totpala thus: "When a sign of Saturn cr Mars is the Lagna and the Moon and Venus aspected (oth af them) by a maletic wlaaet ecenny 11." This is net acceptable. aed a aegis | wen Prasce ani Ranks = Bho n RV Sleku 22. When a weak malelic planet oceupics the 7th and ts aspected by a beache one, the female con- cerned wil be put away by her husband (C/. aloka JO infra), if the malefic plant in the 7eh bhava bz depress- ed or in an immical house, she will be at variance with | her husband. | fe Tova” - ASSrangen Zerg wns a yeeafstet i ===== стр 342 ===== SL 23-24 - reskserng: . _ 947 : Se Hea Bae aaMEaNs | Ramat areata a att airanieaga wean arat gays ait . waa fadifee cares cra at west R23 Sloka 23.” If the Sun occupying the Teh bhava be , aspected by inimical planets, the female born will be* cast away; if Mars occupy a similar position, she will _ become a widow or her husband and herself will become mutually embittered ; when good and bad planets occupy the 7th bhava, the female concerned will remarry; when Saturn in the 7th bhava is aspected by an inimical planet, she will attain to good old age and yet have her husband alive. Sf. UATE sraer tion sia Ra wreAsmahee APA RAshAy Ft Ai awa Also ataaiucer . wat Gad} swe aoe a Raat ag anew 1 amanda wart a gaat ara cet aqaiea ata Secarergar mruentatat rages | ee wage wa g shear ars gear . werent afalrdt eat aaa ae uu Sloka 24. Whena malche sign representing the 7th bhava is occupied by Saturn the female will become + afflicted with widowhood. 1f Venus and Mars occupy . each other’s Rasi or Amsa, she will be a “coquette and addicted to a paramour. (Cf. sloka 19, supra.) If the ‘Moon be in the 7th bhava, she will lead a depraved life ===== стр 343 ===== 943 arrenitont Adb. XVI. along with her hiSband. If the Moon and Venus - occupy the {et bhava identical with a sign owned by Saturn of Mats -and ifa malefic planer bz in the Sth bhava, the female concerned will be birren. -> 0-1 : Notes of. Titan quoted in Serer 4 erenia feenth Seuraet waa: 1 . doa oat wk gent fier se ‘ weg emedt afegeat war aan t . aren aa aT ait oat nase . 2 merardant witt aeatea qinkit wart getan divqear ata neaadt wasear aa Bt Sloka 25. When Macs occupies 2 Navamsa be- longing to the Rasi of the 7th bhava and is aspected by + Saturn, the female bora will have the bad Tuck tobe - disliked by the husband, But when Mars is occupying a Navamsa of Venus in the Ras: representing the ch bhava and is aspected by a benefic planet, she will be the favorite of her husband. ahrmitentt afatrdt ant cfaatiet aeatit wacrquga deg Aart wage ie gasaerAT SAAT ania aff am: gaan sania We Sluka 26. Lf the Moon and Venus bein a sign of Mars identical with the Lona, the female born will have an aversion te her husband ; if the Moon and Mer- cury be inthe position described above, she will be skilled in the discussion of,the highest truths; if Mara | and Mercury be in the Tagna adverted to, she will be ===== стр 344 ===== Sl. 97-28 whacitsera . 949 voluptuous; if the Moon, Mercury “and Venus combine in the Lagoa under reference, she will possess every comfort; if Jupiter be in the Lagna aforesaid, “she will bear good sons, be intelligent and have ornaments. OHA Tear gaa ee aNe aT Yaod agit warmed qranasties | wats as a faa fedat afr . > ai wand: aah aeoht atta a gar 1 Wo Ul Sloka 27, Lf che benefic planets be in their exalea- tion, but the 8th bhava containing a malefic planet bez; represented by a malefic aign and aspected by a malefic™ planet at the same time, the female born in che yoga will be afflicted with widowhood, when the lord of the Navaimsa occupied bythe uwner of the 8th bhava is also malefic, the woman concerned wall without doubt become a widow ; sf several bencfic planets be ,in the Sth bhava, the femalz will die prior to her husband in the prime of her life. aera gaan aaa Wseaeiswar adiiaggadieqaat: arg Rg sfafe mti-quaiiggesa waar aie ar menighy oftganicen ahaaar Re \{Sfoka 28. When benefic planets cecupy the 9th bhava and there is a malefic planet an the 7th or ths 8th, the female born will live long with her husband, afflu- ence, a numerous progeny and the accessories of comfort and happiness, if matefic planets be in the ith bhava, the woman concerned will have many children, if Dhanus or Kataka be the Lagna im the latter case, she ===== стр 345 ===== 950 * ererneritans Adh, XVI. will become poor and distressed by bearing many children to her husband. . : . Norus. ef. srarcadta bby reitri)- arraparr fear alee naviserscisit art ad: gag&: ard dere 9 ofa . macrRtian vd: savagseat | . 3rd stz (Pada). According to Mantreswarn the eflect of malefics eccupying the 41h house 1s 10 make the femme uncimste. Cf. rete ge cee wala Beet dene gant wRscrgai haat qe ered fieerararyeT | areadiemas facet dea: ange ~ - wishes ait Rewdt aa wea Wu Sloka 29. When Veishabha, Simha, Vrischika or Kanya is the Lagna and the Moon is in the Sth bhava, the female born will have few sons (Cf. sloka 43 infra); if malefic planets oceupy the 9th place from the &h hava or the Ath from the Lagna, she will be afflicted with poverty and sorrow ; when the above places are oceupied by benefice as well as malefic plancts, she will have good and evil for her lot; if those places be occur pied exclusively by benefic plances, she will be bleased with prosperity and_good fortune.” When the lord of the Sth bhava is in the Gch and the lord of the fatter is in the Lagaa, her death will be caused by a sharp weapon. Nores- ef. tare. queted in Ere, ===== стр 346 ===== Si. 80-39" tedtscarer 961 fenferraang aR fief sat 1 areata AriageTs war az areTerames: agsanerlam | arated: wat agen ut ae Gad agaaaaaaa 1 For first wt (Pada), ude sloha 43 infra. . mutant: aHeraaa Aa at Ret: gai: armen waftea eaSrahe: UR) Stoka 30. Mf all the malefic planets be in the 7th. bhava from the Lagna, the female born will become a widow, if the planets in the 7th bhava be mixed, the female concerned will remarry; if malefic planets occu- pying the 7th bhava be weak, she would be repudiated by ber husband. : Norrs. Vide stoke 19 supra. aisrrsaraat ange wearas Te sna a weqaennaa arethieatarmaa aia 82 0 “4 Sfeka 31. When the Moon occupies the 7th bha- va from the Lagna in conjunction with Venus and Mars, the female born wall associate with another man at the instance of her husband. ‘The came effect follows when the Moon occupies in the 7th bhava a Navamsa owned by Saturn or Mara, (Vide sloka 19, supra) ahrmishenmty argeTaMaee | With BRT ET Win TARR UE AP, Stok 32. When planets. in the Rasis or Arovas ef Saturn and Mars are aspected by malefics and are ===== стр 347 ===== 952 “ ermerécera-’. Adh, XVI. associated with Venus (if the birth be in the day time) - or the Moon (if the birth be in the night), the female born will abandon the traditional virtue of her caste, * taking to harlotcy in company with her mother. Notes. This sloka should be read alonz with 1L—15 supra. Accord- ing to the Jatter, Veans and the Moon respectively play the role, of mether during the day and maht. Of. also sioka 21, supra, fatraraaaiat ora: aqnet ve feracgaet cartier: sora! aa ganaerdt a aaa gt eng 22 -' | Sloka 33. When a Navamsa of Mars occupyisg ~ the 7th place from the Lagna is aspzcted by the Sun and Mercury, the female born will havea diseased wonb (Cf. sloka 21, supra). but when the Navamsa under. reference belongs to a benefic planet, the fernale concern- ed will be much liked by her husband and blessed with childrea, else she will bocome an object af aversion to her husband . errawanent + Pea wIzs aaa qanentrd wife geet wt are} eee ve a Era re eT Wet LATS Eat tat aAQAa UAV I Sloka 34. If the matetic planets occupying the Tch bhava be two, the female born will be lustfully inchned and become a widow. sk they be three, she will be unchaste and ultimately do away with ber hushand ; when a behefic planet is in the 7th bhava, ===== стр 348 ===== Sl. 36-36 + deuitsearat . “963 + the female concerned will become the favourite wife of a king's minister; when there are three such planets :in that bhava, she will become the qucen of a ruler of the earth. * Tea Rarkrasaateredt gar aa aera ernie waa | Qeet caife acre Ft Ace SPARTA WRN Teac awoke 84 Sloka 33. When Venus and Saturn occupy cach other’s Navamea or aspect mutually, the female born in the 8th rising Navamsa of Kumbha will be afflicted with too rauch lust; she will become a widow when a + malefic planct occupies the 7th place from the Moon; if the planet in the 7th bhava from the Moon be auspi- cious, the yoga will secure to her sovereign authority @ royal domain). It will be seen that the Sth Navamea of Kumbha ia Veihabha -Navamea and 13 owned by Venus, Of. BRITS , . : garigat a aevermiedt wisn elesange wet + dhuad acaifind: ate af: wit a seusfafrserit i Also arranicet sTeiemitaneht fenat rar faaii agit wit 1 arqimiia get fared ard acreage: “ Also rowrTn extemal went ay, st af acoferertin: 1 2a: UlqaaRara? afta canta aia acsfateentie 0 diienst araaa stata a gaan ang t ada ! ee ee — eer ———eee we feweme: aps: ft kee Fa Kees. afrernn~ se errr geen at d 2RTEeD af ees = -f rn ae TON it l20- e oak Fesereres eee ot ees eer: obtires 7 a E}—_ |--—}o fa e Sibtsrcles: EO I Loe berate f4— a SE ee few 1g ee snes ma Ts bees: (Fo ake a — 7 faster:| wera: oo arae atfured sews swears Mel ===== стр 363 ===== rn ST RATT BE Hh te ee pete . ; ' we n- ele dne | - feote~ oe eee cn rf 2095 ae a 7] 6a +p Sa | te merges IGREREN ice sf situage— of sslaey Laie rT Cr an ah Neil wee i tomegs—_Tfrewan- teh 9 “er — i-CD nh ccs on oe vir Freie roFacam— afpaata— 4 itiege— 19 SRT oS. TUeeet a t‘“‘iTC aS sk Ae th a fre slneprer— ter relieesa— Me r= toate em J ar ers ie Re ITT Teowe Shrest= Sern pment Seep ge a the 12a ga Th 6 [ra geatt— diieas— 1obteaga— Jt ac ele ee eke ee Bree- algenp— lol afearsr@— yrmde— 10) S6fTE EO a a Sar a re Fee Shearv~ aymge~ loaterne: Phgye 10 TE ae ee ene nya aoe ars 2iiacra— Si ie ° aaa lo ae fe 2 3s ya en water spear iohers— pace Volare 9 88H E Sr ene (aT oe en oe stim aperte— idereatt— ipeate— afer, EAT 422 . ===== стр 364 ===== * 990 ateremttetes Adh, XVIL EE ror nos sere | are: [So ola— Lop 1p 19] é aie— tolrmcata— ie shame 10 EE j—-—|_ pes = | far— Giai- ae sla— 12] So [Rmeer ga: ema 9} 16s 2a 1 EE haewel on = dae sla ae | EE fewewed ow: a revit shecamex— fee Ep ee || ee ee 9 s age: Fo = aae— 3 : prakerss) Se hemae— topes ‘hae rgirsasw 9} w vlye tide fr 9 ia _ Ss Lol Erat- Aeaxate— afrade— 19 : 2 fe 30 ; en 3 = prtserey SY ergy ae toga agaa~ i0f Pra Al ee: lai Se gi a Ee arses] SM! Brargy— sleet Secure uilaraun S85 alae Re be ee a fares a op ea 7B 6| por] Be feate tohtwcrn- sroryen aclorage 9 OT leew! ge R= eae he teed iy [7 few Gitte "VScom ft 29 "EE Lael re in fone) ae Sonee Boge adie Ha 8}. | Rae seve eee pate iar ig ined sate Sot Abn~ ge jeweler le a a 3 Bf ce fee eee4 ee adr toate ese FIrmE- lowe of ===== стр 365 ===== ‘ eraaiicearar . oT a SERIE BR [Rene ——. - years | _ the aye sha sh af acharn te Regie TET seiaysm yreie Sheet 21 yt = oa 1afie~ afi jer ci oz) age sereinfracatr- thenin tolgteega— peer J BTR SH = sc fe J (vrtecal & 2k fe oie ghS nfo daprslen qerge- 16 Rqa— afeeie— Ee apreaa—<]7 sopaeeay a0- shy hen oa 7 Bs escola: | etre Prsehi~ Slrmerm— aifrevgy— ofgaryy— tefyPrmga— 7 id aie Be the eh se ale | oad . a a Sn Oe ne a GR a ee qe 2 eae arcs ca — lokagr 7eerRR F| estos fas a ae Sara ts a ale ne zk ey alee aera eho zur lolerate~ deaxom— 4] afar 1 a pr = ee fe sxe apa ohare Lofeege— 7 too ve Kae ee an a E 7 be sle— 4] celevemel ste inhi rer Be ee | a | ™_ 108 Vy 1gje— em 2 R: ‘cm: | a ee ee ee eer a ase ee ee ee ee en ee rg 167 a ee A eae Shee an 2 la a ? i oe ee oe Co ee ===== стр 366 ===== 972 mrawufisrs | Adb, XVII- Baswara said— - Sloka 8 “Tamof ehe nature of the Sun aad thou art declated to be the Moon. The whole universe consisting of mobile and immobile things is brought about by the conjunction and opposition (separation) of the Sun and the Moon. waren Restart: | Arian age sata stifermaeaTAT Mt Sloka 4, Draw five straight lincs from west to ease and five cross-wise in such a manner that the fnte- rior four squares are left vacant (are not represented in the chakra). The resulting twelve squares are the twelve celestial signs Mesha and others, the lords of the east and other points of the compass, wusaaaadhriattremndtarisrageiian: t wan tate ukrreredanata war ara 4 Sieka 6, Wise men say that Mars, Venus, Mer- cury, the Moon, the Sun, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter,- Saturn, Saturn and Jupiter are respectively the lords of the signs from Mesha onwards and also of heir amsas. qealtggtrea aragiegreay: 1 auidtat smear udtat arfiet aor § Sloka 6. 5, 31, 7% 9, 10, 16 and 4 are the yeara respectively of the 7 planets reckoned from the Sua. ‘The yearn of the signs correspond to the years of their lords. aaligaiareremerayg | STE We sT Tq A ===== стр 367 ===== - SL7-32 wegatssara: 973 aietartaratanky gat - sirerq ahrertat wraqrasat it Slokas 7-8. Inche 5 triads of stars beginning respectively with Aswini, Punarvasu, Hasta, Mula and Furvaproshtapada, reckon the quarters from Mesha in the waftrt (Pradakshina) order. In the four triads com- mencing with Rohini, Makha, Visakha, and S'ravana, reckon the quarters from Vrischika in the sagfva (Ap- pradakshina) order. . shantreresd aqotasorry | wh eRigea dared Meee U8 Srey Taree | Bo Waa ales TET TBM tt Be Slokas 9-10. The © (chakra) consisting of a =r (Dakshina) triad of stars should be cast in the sqft (Pradakshina) order from Mesha to Meena among the 12 Rasis to which the Navamsas composing the triad bo long. Again, the 12 quarters of the triad called sat (Uttara) (in contrast with afr (Dakshina) of the pre. . vious sloka) are to be assigned to the 12 Rasis in the . oragfer (Appradakshina) order from Vrischika to Dhanus. Thus, 7 (Dakshina} and Ter (Urtara) have to be apprehended as distinct each from the other. eae APTA EE AAT! Serle ameasy aA sftane aad kz Ut Stoka 11. Thus, the triads of stars reckoned from Aswini are to be distinguished as ert (Dakshina) and gn (Uttara) justas their padas are reckoned in the werfar (Pradakshina) or ssfiin (Appradakshina) order ===== стр 368 ===== O74 omecarian Adh. XVII. ne of Rasis. In the atv (Savya) triad the reckoning begins with 3¢ (Deha), In the "70%9 (Apasavya) triad it be~ gins with ott (Jeewa). Tniaugeraeaiathe TART | <2 Reh ATSIC FN aT HOTTA Tagg MAT Stoka 12. In the st (Amsas) * ¢. quarters of the nakehatras representing the houses Mesh2, Vrishabha, Mithuna and Kataka, the greatest life is declared to yesult, being measured respectively by the numbers 100, 85,83 and 66. The same holds good in respect to the ‘Trikons Rasia of che four foregoing. mannan fet ane TI wey g Sanfaed Be Tea nh 22 . ska wierarial AsrrracTh | Slokas land 134, There can thus be a thorough knowledge of the age of a person when whet are called ax (Deha) and aft« (Jecva) are previously settled. In the seas (Savya chakra) the firse division of every Rasi is called 8x (Dehs) and the last fs termed ata {feeva). In the wteeres (Apasavya chakra) this is reversed, aes org Tet anifed watt fever Ve aat ang sateaaee Aine aT | Stokas 134-143. When Rahu, Ketu, Mars, or the Sun happen to be in the conjunction of 2¢ (Dehay and ofa Qeeva), there will be death in consequence thereof, UE they bappen to be in %t (Deha) alone, disease aete in. OF, wa Qeisaarht shrek: ===== стр 369 ===== Si, 15-27 wetqatisetat 9t6 SI Reeettewtae _ ashe a aga g at eo aa emag asta geairanfead: t Fer area age Fea, Seb gears seat g wrga: t area adeno, erat art aT: tf Ah& sftat car ug: abet va: fener . aegereatt grat wa gala v Resiiqad ava: divat sitar antaz i 2% tt gutted ad dinar t ferariat fet ceaumag te Slokas 143-16. When Mercury, Jupiter and Ve- nus yo toa house which represents @¢ (Deha) or site (Jeeva), then everything tends to happiness and pros- perity and there ts an end of sorrow and sickness. When the % (Deha) or the ft (Jeeva) house 1s occupied by a mixture of yood and bad planets, the effect would be of a mixed nature. . Norrs, Parasara adds . site ott aan dpe: Shear site far fear: | aa thet waited tageure aadiazarai teatit 3 qeadt 1 waaaquratt qaatr yer aaa Be aes gan yt FL) At akg e gaqraftaiehe farses aexanrda | TR ate waRraeasws tt fe 0 ===== стр 370 ===== 996 ererearfton® Adh. XVII. Bloka V7. Avthe time there isa feeracits (Sim- . havalokana, backward glance of a'licn, vide infra oloka 89-91) or a ReRETIA (Mandukagati. a frogleap) happens, there is danger of untimely death from which one is released by an expiation. TT ° nog © Eales J ERAT | faqs aor sre 744 TAT N araral whe asia faey frets «1 aogada 8 arash TeTReRE Al rg gies ash ai Be ata fearsarrs Fa ard a nS sia 1 feranftant a arogaitiafdaa: 1 arprrgerafera srafarara sraia tt frig shee ae Sat aah Afar arta: HEE oe ATP ERA faery Mar at Raat enfgaT ¢ eng CO are Tar ate Bey fioruaf ferensr ae ga: i tara afte ane sat vate Bf) ST BHE TT ATA PHA: 1 Le tt Sloka 18. When there is a transit from Meena to Vrischika, fever attacks the persons concerned. When there is a passage from Kanya to Kataka, the death takes place of one’s mather, relation or wife. waar att Wa ani wear | fare At aa aden n een ===== стр 371 ===== Si 19-93 weraeitsearar 77. Sloka 19. When there is a passage from Kataka to Simha (after a aegegft- Mandukapluti), a wise astro- Joger should predict a disease due to an ulcer or wound. When there is 2 passage from Simha to Mithuna, there will be disease or death of one’s own wite. gaargatt Faraaead wa Ta | . apatsfensd qeamegt Wa Re Ut - Sloka 20 When the transit 1s from Dhanus to Megha, the death of a son or other such relative is to be apprehended. When an auspicious planct occupies the houre of transit, there is no risk; but when it has a malefic planct, there is danger. wrqrat Shs ae Wart wer wag! ont frnBrer wat afieqa u Re 0 . Stoka 2A. When there 1s a transit from Kanya to Kataka the person concerned becomes great during the former portion of it, and goes upona happy trip towards the north. feared fagh ae oft facta | : WEA gt ket geoat aired uz fi Stoka 22, When there 1 a transit from Simha to Mithuna, the former portion thereof should be shunned as inauspicious at the commencement of an undertaking « but a trip then in the southwese will be auspicious. vahareheer Ge arianear dareq | sant fami qq wag tt 22 tt Stoka, 239 ‘When there isa transit trom Kataka to Simba mm a W*" (Savya) movement, there is failure of one’s business and sickness comes im its wake; and 123 : ===== стр 372 ===== . 998 arises Adh;z XVIL.- there is a return via southwest towards the south'—/, ¢. ii plain English, there is a passage from Simba towatds Vrisbaba through Mithuna. afters vith are senate TAT | SaRae ad ae snftniegafadag Re ul” Sloka 24. When there is a passage from Meena to Vrischika, #. ¢.in the northern direction, trouble dis- appears. When the transit is from Dhanus to Mesha, the passage is risky; disease and death of a relation may occur. - wa Gaarene at wate ae t mares gavife: adden’ qoreg 4 Sloka 25. When this passage is reversed, Fc. from Mesha to Dhanus there is prosperity, marriage and other such auspicious event When the huuse of, transit ia occupied by a benefice planet, there will be.” royal favor leading to every kind of prosperity. — baal Renahearcrat Saat Teepe | operat Fed gant she ae Tas Asa Mt Sloka 26. In the case of the ™# (Chakra) belong- ing to Mesa, Dhanus and Simha, the Jord of the 25 (Deha) is Mars and the lord of site (Jeeva) is Jupiter. In the case of the =™ (Chakra) belonging to Vrishabha, ‘Kanya and Makara, the lord of the %¢ (Deha) is Saturn and that of sft (Jeeva) 1s Mrreury. This holds geod for ataws (Savya chakra). This is to be taken in reverse order for the "7He«u% (Apasavya chakra). Norns. Compare the fottowing fram am aatrologien! work (name unksowals " ===== стр 373 ===== SL26 - seqetscara: . 979 wareé n . Reet g evi Yt agsifa: wan 1 taypepreshtierranastean: i ars wat Fe faa sia gear wa ue gadlesigarat u frgra oh Re: a shit: aT sper ae alata n gine aa Set ddr ata: BAMA 1 erat wasnt atid) gee feen aferk 26 det dia rest 1 arses eat: arama zat Fe: eri sia af Ee 1 ach oeeat areeraterse aifeemn: avi Re: wegen Ate TaIeTE gopaét qeaett qewt AR ae a qmara Sit g ket Arh ca: ort mater: far Rar yl ae Se area fat fas ead ota A ert: aaqaygeabecranaPat: 0 wre eri 21 Frasr is eeu Ral as. Sx yaa Greahgurara 0 S39 wT Fer figs sis zea + gent ait edi ani: dines q a4 aM ke aes. aT eaten yeaa uit sem a ===== стр 374 ===== 982 erereniften' Adh. XVII. BRIM gy Ts aa | - warriesifes areat aaah dara: 8k Sloka 31. Ife (Deba) and sfta (Jeeva) be simul- taneously occupied by a malefic planct, there is danger to be feared from the king, robbers or other such agency, but if they be simultancously occupied by two malefic ‘planets, death wilt undoubtedly happen. - aia Gt Rares Sore t WY asa Ger sage Ta BVH ge Saar aq aistrerrraay 1 oat geha art eng ual Arsat wT U2 tt Slokas 32-33, Damage by fire wll result when the Sun is in such a malefic position. The Moon in _ the same position will cause injury by conflagration, Mars will being on hure inflicted bya deadly weapon Mercury will produce trouble due to flatulence. Jupiter in such an inauspicious position will cause trouble in - the stomach. Venus will bring on risk by fire; Saturn produces colic; Rahu gives birth to ailments duc, to venomous bites. SEAR Pat are: HT | een Aral weet UBATATAT: RE waisewat cer: aat Renard war | gat THTATT APTA WaURT WR geet HET aay TITaaSeAT F . qeeeshetawt gas Era 2a * Stora 34-36. Jupiter in the 8rd houss, Mars ia ===== стр 375 ===== SI. 37-38 saxditsearat - 983 the 7th, Satura in the aatal star, Rahu in the oth hou’é, the Moon in the Eth, the Sun in the 12th, Mercury if the 7th and Venus in an inimical house are eaeh of _ them Hwrent (Maranastthana) or death occasioners. When the planet which is thus termed mmmenrs (Marand_ stthana) is in conjunction with a malefic planet or aspect+ ed by one such or occupies an inimical or depression house or is destitute of strength, the person concerned comes to grief. : 0 Bashan mat Sie feria afisraivadtitia-a a1 afta earreatera eT qagargaet wearer 1 20 Sloka 37. The Sun, when in %@ (Deha) or oft (QJeeva) causes adversities. of various sorts, loss of wealth, disease, fever, risk from enemies, loss of one’s place, bilious affections, spleen, diarrhoea, consumption, discase of the ear, death of cattle and kindred and the loss of brother or other dear relation, aR? Saar TTA Pt CutcleCbeb cat al aniPaokacsigerdrd- - aarti aqqaraaad were Re * Siok: 38. The Moon leads to association with Sne’s own kith and lin culminating an the acquisition ofa virgin girl asa helpmate , to health, ornaments, luxurious apparel and respect inthe land; to acto of ===== стр 376 ===== 930 rere Adh. XVIE ‘ to maeereis 0 qGwaa wadttt Re: adem: err: + aeieast actitdy yg: derteaege: 1 Atercan. aah RE. aeons HH EG 4 aearaira uett arneaher: arama: ara ofa: Gt Aq a ST 1 Ree: geet wer an fan gfe 881 aft afta eft era: ¢ gert qu: Aer gieger ya: ar ut peices eed 2S STAY vita ofS eat apt alia: gedten wa: aa fare ot AY ani Be seas 1 Sepparcalirras warers tt gra wee Ber ga Aa seat age: Gre g era BRI aA: wea: 1 aaktrattenti pgalewRar: a tt ae g Ra A Re: ae: EE t gedel gediaggaicar cA: ait 0 Hea g Tt Ber firgat Ala gett Fagan 9-8 Aa aa eh arm eet BE PA AN TATA Aerie ares go 99 A et ar ee aphgedentersiear yy: ea ===== стр 377 ===== SL 27-80 saqeitscars: 981 ane CEES war ta) erste wart sit wamrangdata | _ AR sitar: hel Qaeift: wat we afehzwetaey It Sloka 27. In the wees (Sivya chakra), the lord of ¥e (Deha) is Venus and the lord of Wa Jeeva is Mer- cury in the case of the @(Chikra) belonging to Mitbuna, Thula and Kumbha. With respect to the (Chakra) owned by Kataka, Vrischika and Meena, the lords of site (Jeeva) and 2@(Deha) are respectively Jupiter and the Moon. Rasiraarstndtarheeaaiata | man aot aE a dae WU Re Sloka 28. When Mars, Satorn, the Sun and Rabu © occupy %r (Meha) and «fy (Jeeva) separately, death is to be feared. OF this there can be no doubt when several of them occupy these places Real aertel Sagat neag | areat Hirraraa sas ay AT: RS Sloku 29. The planet occupying the %€ (Deha) produces a dangerous malady while the one occupying the afte (Jecva) brings on great risk. If both the (Deha) and sft (Jeeva) be occupied by the malefhe pla. nets named (in the previous sloka), then, undoubtedly, the person concerned becomes a victim. wien waeraragarraag | walirifearen Fashe wrest i Ze Sloka 30. With two malefic planets in the @@ (Deha) or ofa (Jeeva) there will bz growing disease: with three of them, there ought to be sudden or untimes ly death. When all the four ate present, death seta in. , ===== стр 378 ===== 984 T+ merereerfeon’s _ 4db. XVE. gife and tothe propitiation of Gods aid Brabmins at baths in holy waters; to soft repose and pleasant meals. vik hfe agarTENerie- : ae aiHed agsnikarsy | aria hratesitt : gerigutraaad gai: W893 tt “ Sluke 39. Mars in a bad position, produces inflammation of the body, disease and dread of fire and rdbbers, quarrel wich Kindred, death of a brother ot other dear relation, loss of land aud treasure, falling off in xank, policy leading ta war, colic, piles, leprosy, - danger from venomous reptiles ad foemen. rata Fed HRreRE ETT AT . fntirattaiawmit vega Neen Sloka 40. Fever, small-pox, biliousness, knotty _ tumour, danger from venomous reptiles, fire, weapons, robbers, foes and the king should a wise astrologer + predict in addition, with cespect to Mars. J Mien wether eens : unadorned t dgaranrriena- ord Pirmaagmaditrates, Nee u Slofu 41. Mercury secures the favor of benevolent; trusty great men, a knowledge of worldly affairs, good” manners, an insizht into Vedas, ghilosophy and sciences the acquisition of women, progeny, wives, royal aria: mente, kine, elephants and horses; the increase of discernment, wealth, intellcet and fame. ===== стр 379 ===== SL 42-44 © * C@agettsecrt - 98s via: wot Afraniga at . - eter Pasay | _ aAgasmaayaoistary- ava ichsrd 4 ave Bz - Sloka 42, Jupiter leads to the many joys of afflu- ence, eminent rank, coronation in the kingdom, the esteem of kings and simular honors; blessings of a family life, ornaments, abundant food, wealth, health, fame, victory and beneficence. am: Sofa tienen . Ratarivanearaney t abrameriinerart . aRiagaeradt aaa: gaa, I vz Sloka 48. Venus secures sexual delight and the society of fine women; the pleasures of pictorial art, fine apparel, wealth, catele, vehicles, gems and precious stones ; musical concerts, dancing parties, lordly magni- ficeace, good fame, great berality and association with the virtuous. : Wet RUNNY tat IHS weenfintmiggrt ity | aantiattatrraaerrga- . ard gartgtatatienag 0 een = Sfeka 41. Saturn brings about quarrels, physical . (pain,-death, affliction of relaciwea ; deead of firc, enemies ana ‘gebscs; croaokt- fan venoarous- sepemlsy udsa~ or! Honor, of wealth, of actf respect; of wife, of childeen, of homecomforts, of agriculture, of trade and of cattle. 124 ===== стр 380 ===== 986 arettceterrtsS Adh, XVI. ccc aT Cen a See ceo di BBofireren aegaecitenry | : - qgTaesiat a weit TeaeRT UB : Sloka 45. Anastrologer may predict that when . Rahu occupies 8¢ (Deha), the people concerned suffer annoyance from enemies, sez their relations in trouble, have to take toa wandering life, are afflicted with palsy and have to fear danger from their king. hat dodgers | eft aeyard a waa qa tt ee “ Stokn 46. When Ketu occupies %¢ (Deha), trou- ble crops up from thieves, fire and bleeding ; poverty, loss of relations, loss of place and loss of wealth also result. . uefa teshaweru U So “rexmhay u enamqarers 2enivd qEay | Witkprrreindgagarayy ee tt aaaa wi ad way aerraart AEMITTAE Bvaw Bara ve i waraRtaerater anFaa t Rea & asad arp ee dimyeriaaeasio anaes ‘ saqkae = a fiasd aq ne th | Slokas 47-50. Atthe time the wea (Chakm- asa} of the Lagna s3 10 progress, health of body, much happiness, acquisition of fame, ornaments, dominion, ===== стр 381 ===== Si. 51-63 Vaegaitsecrar . og7- wealth, children, wives and apparel may be announced. If the Lagna be in an auspicious sign, everything will come off auspiciously ; it will be otherwise when the Lagna is in a malefic sign and also when occupied by a malefic planet. When the Lagna being in a benefic sign is also occupied by a benefic planet, the result will be exceedingly happy. Ifthe planet in the Lagoa be in ite swakehetra, in its exaltation or in a friendly house and the «mut (Chakradasa) of the Lagaa be in pro- gress, dominion, wealth and honor from the sovereign will accrue. If, on the other hand, the planet in the Lagna be depressed, eclipsed, or inan inimical house, thete will be loss of children, wife and such other dear objects; if the Lagna and its occupants be of a mixed character, the astrologer should declare the effect to be of a mixed nature. ’ Bxitouka® g eraraaiad | Wat gaan Bata Ue Renfa aed a amiga arewadtag | . - Day Read weg HeaeTgT WN I Stoka 51-52. During che “«xar (Chakradasx? o¢ the @nd Rasi may be expected rncrease of wealth and corn, good food, acquisition of children and wives, lands, cattle, honor by the sovereign, attainment of + knowledge, eloquence and amusement in good company *When the Rast in question 1s auspicious, such gooa ‘effect a3 has been sard above will follow, it will be otherwise when the Rasi is malefic. amtanirame tare Read t aeTaierMay Wate Yd aA NN ===== стр 382 ===== 988 emrasanitaret Adb. XVII. (isi DUE EE DUEL a EEE CED CCIC eT: serie FATTTAPTTL | aaqarigeaie BAU UM axa WAG I : Slokas 53-54. \When the «seat (Chakradasa) ‘of thé 3rd Rasi ripens, it will be the good fortune of the person concerned to enjoy much happiness, to get in abundance fruits edible and palatable, to display heroism, - ficraness and self-control, to be presented with ear-rings, apparel and neck-ornaments, to attain co dignity and to possess food, drink and cther good ehings of life ia abundance. ‘The astrologer is to announce good effects when the Rasi is good. seat I TEL TTL ia dielaentassrabrarg west Prats arnt catgut eae | wWugahaS a weard wear 1 4G anata a gararrTerm | r ang ara Reena alara7y, Ye tt Slokas 55~57. When the «qm (Chakradasa) of the 4th Rasi begins to ripen, the person concerned will get vehicles, ornaments, new lands ia the frontier; make pilgrimages to sacred shrines and the like; obtain cons- picuous honor from his own community; enjoy purity of the heart ; engage in some great enterprise; be blesa- ed with wife and children; engage in agriculture; acquire new friends and new landed property, new houses ; derive much happiness , command goad health, resources and areicles of the eoilette such aa perfumes, wearing apparel and ornaments. The good things the astrologer is to divine when the Rasi is good; but all this will be absent when the Rasi is bad. ===== стр 383 ===== SL 68-63 aaasiiscorn ° 989 Gauss Pk wsane TTA 1 deat aettinted geygatT ke ul saat aden sraccaagigag | sree areareTOTErT 4S gunada a4 aetaniedaa | ass Ta Taw Ue 1 Slokas 58-60. During the wean (Chakradasa) of the Sth Rasi may be bad kingship, honor by the sove- reign, acquisition of wives and ‘children, excceding stability, sound health, the cherishing of relatives, dis- pensing of food, acquirement of fame, jubilee and great prosperity, beneficence, attainment of wealth, vehicles wearing apparel and ornaments The astrologer should as before apportion the effects properly according as they are due to malefic or benefic Rass aad the presence in them or aspect of them by malefic or benefic planets. He is to add loss of place or position when the Rasi is a moveable one. RA Tata Tessie AI Sruitfiagnfa amar wena Rl - MRR . aradt Priest anaiftedteat | qd nead aifend wags af n a2 Slokas 61-63. During the ripening of the wequr (Okrieadena} af the Sek Rage, che mornas concerned has to apprehend danger from fire, trouble from thieves, from enemies, from poison, from the soverergn, loss of ===== стр 384 ===== 999 excreta Adh. XVII. place, great risk due to gonorrhoea, colic, jaundice and - kindred ailments, diarrhoca and consumption, ill-fame, loss of wives, wenleh, children and relatives, captivity. being put in irons, harassment on account of debts and poverty. These will be the effects when the Rasi is malefic. The effect will be mixed when the 6th Rasi in benefic. wort ofa eee | : dad qront a arqgenera uke eirimenrng wast aera: | awa HS Ae Taaawdge ss I . Blokas 61-65. During the ripening of the area (Chakradasa) of the 7th Rasi may be expected marriages the joy with a wedded consort ; the birth of a son, the pleasures of the table—such as ghee, dhat and sugar: success in agriculturc, acquisition of cattle, elephants + and ernaments, honor by the sovereign and great renown, When the 7th Rasi is benefie and is occupicd by a benefic planet, the good effects apcken of will surely follow. RTH Hagia qaeaR | eA wy gerade 1 ae waRAaARs Aaa fF oat amet nett AEag 1 gon Stokas 66-57. Ducing the rym (Chakradasa) of the 8th Rasi there will be much misery, waste of wealth, - loss of place, loss of relations, griping pain in the privi- < tics and the stomach, poverty, famine and danger from antenemy. ‘These effects the astrologer may announce ===== стр 385 ===== Si. 68-72 artiesitsearet 991 when the Rasi is malefic and occupied by a malefic planet. : RAVRCIERS Tet waka TAT gathanearisintamging tt ge i aemiaddtig acsanaiiaed) waa wt ad wear Gada: un ag Stokas 68-69. When the swam (Chakradasa) of the 8th Rasi sets in, good willcertainly result—viz. . children, friends, wives, wealth, agriculture, cattle, houses, ornaments, accomplishment of good works and charity; the securing of adherents among men connece- ed with the great men in power. All this will accrue when the Rasi is propitious. {¢ will be otherwise when the Rasi is malefic. alae wes DVT! ammificngaiaarday HERAT I wo Ut MAAS TRIBAT HETATTAT | weinsiad wrod za: Wok Slokas 70-71 When the aequr (Chakradasa) of the Ras: of the {0ch bhava 1s ia progress and when that Rasi is propitious, the following good things may be predicted by a competent astrologer— acquisition of a hingdom, honor by a king, ood fame, great rejoicing in the society of one’s wives, chidren and relatives, pos- session of authority, sound health, pleasant recreations in company with good people, the fruit of good works and supremacy. ~ - BUTTS TaATTIAT | filvateanad Baa? SAG YR ===== стр 386 ===== 998 : erenenftor’ Adh. XVIT. | agrees waarafs wT I : usta agag saqitha adie ek U Slokas 72-73. During the =¥z (Chakradasa) of the Rasi of the 11th bhava, the person concerned will come into possession of money, health, ormaments and have an accession of varied property and household . furniture. When good planets appear in the Rasi in ’ question, the astrologers declare there will be, as the result hereof, comfort and happiness secured to the : females, the children and the relatives, return from re- productive investments, real prosperity, royal favor and good fellowship. . STTTRAGATS FET IRR! srokiaamig agdigediearn ee sarrayMeet SATA I quite wiiaet cet a a ara: Os . Slokas 74-75. When the «qs of the Rasi of the 12th bhava 1s in progress and when that Rasi ‘happens to be malefe, the following evils may without doubt crop up—badily suffering, loss of place, encounter with robbers, fire, royal displeasure and the like ; trouble from relatives from women and from the king ; obstruc- tion of activity, lassitude, loss in agriculture, in catele and in Jands ; poverty and want of occupation. ya SETS OU sauaqararat wera pester t aeeaa farisie Perareemasgar 0g Siok 76. We have thus stated the effect of the bhavas from the Lagna co thy twellth (both inclusive). " ===== стр 387 ===== ‘Si. 77-81 wager: 998 een CNN EEE EE TA Jt haz‘ got a peculiarity which is now going to -be speciaily pointed out. wanritadtia waried was t wala ass arataaats woe fenfeat TASS sits vege eq) qeetshatea rrach®s wc FAEACTTA TIAATTATT | anita @ wat ad caged we 10s Slokas 77-79. In accordance with the strength of . the planct owning a particular Rasi under consideration should the astrologer use suitably the rule enunciated 5 when the lord of the Rasi in question is possesse? of strength occupying a vargi belonging to its exaltation house, to a friendly siga or to itself and when the assa- ciated plancts are friendly and the aspecting ones benefic, ~ the good effects stated already may be onnounced. But when the ford of the Rass has no strength being in its depression, in an inimical house or eclipsed by the Sun's rays or when it occupies the (th, the 8h or the ith bhava and the aspecting planets are malefic or unfriendly —when such is at birth the state of the planet owning the Rasi under considcration—the effect produced by it will be painful. . oe aahiag ae ai weged Gem! ofava vo etd wig ering ice after seriet manard DT | ale Anita diva nesta a daa uct Stokas 80-81. The effect produced by a Rasi is of 226 ===== стр 388 ===== 904 errerwarftortit Adb. XVII, two sorts: bad as well as good. If the lord of the Rasi . be without strength, the person concerned will suffer the evil effects. If the planct owning the Rasi predo- minate in strength, the effect of the Rasi will be good ; and if the Rasi be capable of producing good aa well as evil, while its ford continues predominant, the good will undoubtedly come to pass. wR ares TUTTAAT ae I 7 Inge wh PTAA Rh Stoka 82, Wf the lord of the Rasi referred to in the preceding slokas be in a moveable sign or occupy a WNavamsa owned by a moveable sign and if the s1e<3 (Kalachaira} be that produced by a movcable sign. the person concerned will have to go toa foreign country. weer aq Fei Wernher at aia | Ata ast wernt APA ealand weak, there rz (Paka) and see (Apahara) may entail evil. of, ceraive aaifadt wat amar Aiea eet fegafat at 1 - mea TARA aa ant Rex aah ‘ . nila wR: aoe et aga Waa) . a Qa TS es EE a aga URN Stoka Vi. A planet produces its effect upon the +. bhava it occupies during its dasa, this effect beiag good or bad according to the nature’ of the planet. [f the planet be a benefic one, sood is to be expected, say ehe astrologeri, during its dana, to the bhava concerned; if ’* the planet be malefic, the bhava will suffer evil. ‘- ef. wometiar qarisntaiarna aaa «ert eal 1 we Aratnremree, ga Aasareer shen tt Mears ASAT ANAT TAL antaaet Auer ears | fenia aaa caret Pei oe aaa Rrerreniesaet Ute i ===== стр 409 ===== 1014, verreaita Adh, XVIII. [I Sloka 18. ‘The dasa of a planet will be very auspi- cious when it is in conjunction with a bencfic planct.. If it be in conjunction with a malefic one, its dasa when ripening will be barren of effect. If the planet concern’ ed be associated with one of mixed nature and be neither weak nor strong, its dasa and apabata will be characterized by effects of mixed nature. . waaaee qaigaik agratarraarga: | : . Wee waa waste wae ards 2A” Sloka 19, Whatever be the metal assigned toa. planet, the acquisition of property in that metal takes place during the dasa and apabara of that planet. If che planet concerned exert a malefic influence the property in the metil will diminish during its dasa, but if the influence be benefic, the property wall receive accession. " qaaediqnae os ataale wrardarag | coe _ | aeleaeseae amas aagha aed tl Ro Ul Stoka 20. During the dasa ofa planet associsted with a hostile one, enemies will multiply and all under- takings will fail. Of whatever business or? concern a _ Planet is a karaka (promoter), chat concern’ will succeed, as the wise say, during the dasa of that planet. : .. aerianaer ari aritais waza | TaAMIST Te SMS ee eeTsATaAT VN Sloka 21. If men’s success ina business or con- cer be the subject of anquiry, the astrolager should predict ths sucecss of the concern during the dasa of che planct that is the promoter of th+ cancera in question. If the influence of the planst b: for good, the prosperity ===== стр 410 ===== SI. 22-23 . merguitscare 1016 of the concern may be predicted; af for evil, the con- cern will be a failure. + UAAATTABRSTTT WTA Sasdiaace waa deqarragq ( wabiragamna aft wtraietais 7 RANA TAITARA waTHAeaTAT WI Sloka 22 Royal favor 1s usually secured during the dasa period of the planet that 1s the karika of royalty (viz. Jupiter) or owns the bhava representing st (6th bhava) The worship of the deity represented by a planet comes on apr pss during ehe period of the npen: ing of its dasa. Perfection in the practice of religious austerities, good works etc., may be predicted to come on during the advent of the dasa of the lord of the 9tb bhava. The palmy time for sacrifices and other mert-, . torious rites will be during the dasa and apahara of the lord of the 10th bhava : ararQaeareahwans gag STAT sraaitradnaacar gia at eT! J wtal@asdine afer: ah aitearae . arama ained ave Ge at aq 11 RB he. Sloka 23 During the Paka and bhuker of a planet, th. predominant quality characterising wt whether w= (Satva) wa (Rayas) and awu(Tamas) (vide Adhyaya 2, sloka £6) generally marnfests itself, This mamfestation foreruns or inaugurates the daza of the planet in ease tt stiouts oceupy one ortde ¥ asterisms skomr ake wort Qanmathsha? Bur af the planet's position be 1m one of, the Sasterisms from the it (Karmirbsha), the manifes— ===== стр 411 ===== 1016 . scxeuftm? = Adh. XVID, * tation adverted to -will take place sometime after ‘the’: dasa bas set in. When the place of the planet is Among“ the nine stars from the “tart CAdhana), the manifesta * . tion in question will not take place, or if it takes place at all, it will be only so long as the disa lasts. 7.7 : Nores. = - Vor sen}, mit aad sry vide aupra Adbyaya ¥, 31. 78:80. * _.. Stigawa: Ges wend wedi wg! sigs: ward Tere wat uae % . , Sloka.24. A planct ina Sirshodaya ‘sign yields fruit at the initial portion of the period of life influenced by him. Bue the same planct in a Prishtodaya sigh- _.does it at the final stage. But if he should be ina sign + “which bas both the characteristics, he becomza fruitful * _ atall times. ". “ef este . . + RU deraTeaattamsaercaqahg qa yo! wee coer sahara 2 Peete Tyre TesTET ETAT | area: WaAwAaaTaT- . : ., Beanmeenakaass sews aU RW * Sfoka 95. The dasa of the lord of the 6th bhava may lead to wailing and Inm-ntation. During the paka Sr the apahara of the lord of the Sth bhava, death may set in, When the dasa or apahara of the lord of the 7éh‘Ghava isn progress, a near rélative may"be'tost- Without overlooking the above, the astrologer may predict prosperity in general during the apshara or Dhukti of planets presiding over theasterisms termed dr (Sam pat), "ers (Sadhaka), #15 (Maitra). tof (Paramy maitma) and frm (Kshema)- - ===== стр 412 ===== “$1. 26-97 72-7 sréresirseatar ~ 1047 Norks. ” ° 47 Be terms sem, wand sours have been explained atready in. DAdlyaya 9, stokas 78-80. ‘The pine starscounted from any ane oF * the above three are termad respectively (1) seu (2) eva (3) faz G8) BH (5) nege (6) EwMR (7) 4 (8) Ter and (9) Tenteer - ” ef. wertntar ’ alferiat a ar tag aaa aah yas wastaTaT: Wage AL aIATaiaa Baa hee Aeeaaninag gaa Gaqqaahh ged wea 1+ wag Tareracralyesie alta sao) aqqaait canitaani 24 fevraeiatas cates gia | aqurait wit fara aaied we re RE «". Sloka 25. When, io one of the three cyclic divi- sions into which the twelve bhavas may be arranged under certain conditions for Ayurdaya purposes, there 33a malefic planet devosd of strength, the person con- cerned may come by his death during its dasa. In case the weak planet in question happens to be benefic, all will go well. a afsatung g aretinadieay | . PUTIN HEATAT AARSRTT U VW It . Sloka 27. When the dasa of a planet occupying’a vaarafng (Raksha-Sandhi) 1s in progress, a person may, be afflicted with sorrow and disease. When a planet ~ has progressed no further than the 30th degre¢ of a Rasi, ite dasa may produce death. Pon - ===== стр 413 ===== fois srrraref tara. Adh. XVIII, aatad seafh at ae: ang a we sawed aot. ald Oi uganealtd aq Saray WR . Sioka 28. A planct occupying its depression at 2 birth is not competent to praduce good effects, nor is another associated therewith. If the depressed planet be in conjunction with Rahu, it may do harm; as also the planet occupying a house owned by it and the one owning its depression Rasi, wasaMiaentragt a edt Regaradam: | wre Tangara ard aaa: URN “ Stoka 29. When any one of the several bhavas+ uch as the Lagoa éa the subjece of inquiry, and when a planet exceedingly iniriical to the lord of the bhava under consideration occupics a house void of bencfic dots, the astroleger, relying upon the unanimous decla- , ration of eminent sages. may announce that the bhava ‘in qusstion will suffer annthilation during thz ripening of the dasa of the inimical plance referred to, ‘ araramoragazeaar aienkRtmagt . + Tara gd Geet SATE weet ae Raummadineqadt: ai Ae aq ou - Slwks 30, Th: dasa period of a planet owning a -mmarcar (Baghasthana} as well as of the one associated theréwith leads to diseas:, Lastress and other such evils. _ Dering the dasa and apahara of a planet occupying a Kendra from ‘the stun (Didbasthana), sorrow and Sozengn travel will crop up. Htwo plincts occupy the ===== стр 414 ===== SL BL. oreryaitsxnra: . 1019 erga ei Maga enna ’Gth'and the Sth places in respect to each other, the astrologer raay predict danger, ewile of some untoward _ event during their paka and aprhara; but if the planets in question bz bencfic and friendly, the effect will be mixed. . - Nowes. a anneart and Ae are defined thyse— arrz uit W orraerit fede @ am aa ARRaAT tb . aaa serge sunt jeg alae Beary: uv + aefeateey oak aearalel: wart . anot Segieter atalenaaat . + When the Lagna (whether of birth or of query) 19 a moveable, immoveable or dual sign), che 11th, tho 9h and the 7tl places - therefrom taken yu order are terined fied by the number of years allotted to the Jord of the ’ respective sign representing the Varga (according to the + Udu dasa system) increased by G. But if the aign bappens - tobeeither the debitiration or inimical house of the Karaka planet, or be also occupied or aspected by a malefic planct, onc has to divine only evil during the said years. Norrs. ‘The above meamex +s only tentative. “Warerare Tred” haz been tahen to uncanas “with G years added.” As itis pot eaplicit as toto what number thi G rhould be added, 1 to inter= preted as the years wcording ty the Udu dasa system allotted to the fords of the several vargas cecunied by the karatn in question. U Fereenhsra: . suntan: val definate a ga Jt waa Reaves wean ana ===== стр 419 ===== $1, 40-42 . merenitseatet 4025 —- Se casa g ties ag feet L qaNUUAa: Tat Takried Tart Tg Nl ve ul Stoka 40, If at a birth, the planer owning the asterism or the Navamsa occupied by the Moon should aspect the lattcr or be in conjunction with it, the Kala chakra dasas of these planets will be fraught with the specral effects to be mentioned. Disease crops up when the @m (Deha) of the dasas in question is associated with an evil planet; and dissiness when such a planet oceu- pies the ofa (Jecva) If both th: %¢ (Deha) and site * (ceva) be accupied by malefic planets, and the evil - influence thus become overpoweringly strong, death will follow as a consequence. : U STaraeanarrnea adh Reareatt ae agarat qIqTERaay aguretyz | fawad ataqand att . dirqa frearafad saga ara: eto Sbka 41, Ifamalehe planet occupy the Lagna, astrologers say that during the progress of ite dasa, there will be much distress and disease, loss of wealth, and ‘ xisk from rulers and fozs, when the apahara belongs to a malefic planet The effect will be wholly mixed in th apahara of a benefic planct. - wartiaqarns Wet ART I Joerg of aga erent We Sloka 42.%, During the time of the dasa of the lord of the Lagna and the bhukti of 2 malefic planet therein, . 129 ===== стр 420 ===== 1026 eresattn Adh, XVI astrologers unanimously say that there will be much evil to be apprehended taking in the form of disease, death or Joss of place. qatar Regal wae | . seargnia aeafe a dear ue i - 2 Stoka 43. At the time the dasa of the lord of the and bhava is in progress and in the bhukti of Saturn, Joss of wealth, and quarrel with friends and relations ‘will undoubtedly crop up. wantin werent of wg araranhagaaemy | . wartgrl saamrang: wUbay aay aT nee . Sloka 44, Ii the lord of the 2nd bhava be malefic, astrologers declare that there willbe Ioss of wealth during the antardssas of Saturn, Mars, Rahu and the Sun. The same holds good when a malefie planet occu- pies that bhava. senRaa? TMamEiaarTal Eefsaestg | wees Fr sont ars Raa wes Sloka 45. When a malefic planct occupies the Qnd bhava, the person concerned will have to suffer during the antardasa of that planet through the ill-will of the rater of che land, toss of honor, loss of wealth, imprisonment, loss of high status among men, and may incur the hatred of his Friends. wan Een wos airy | araiararahaaaigiest anna gatas ar wedi Sloka 46. Ifa malefic planet awning the 3rd bha- va be associated With a planet also malefic, trouble will come to the person concérned through the instrumenta- ===== стр 421 ===== SI. 47-49 werquitsena: - 1027 lity of fozs, weapons and thieves during the antardasa_. of malefic planets. ‘This 1s not an unlikely result even when the lord of the 3rd bhava im question is associated” with a benefic planet. he sheernttaqreans arroittieasmggat t- ata aaua adiqunt areata: n we it - Sloka 47. During the dasa of the lord (when malefic) of the 8rd bhava and in the bhukei of Saturn Mars, Rabu, Ketu or che Sun an astrologer may géne- rally predict loss of brothers and sisters, ar, atall events, a misunderstanding with them. o Sotearaey gitar WH g Tae | . warrmaté agate pearaeraarrag: Wweeit Sluka 48. At the ripening of the dasa of the lord of the 4th bhava, when other than benefic, and during the bhukts of a malefic planet, astrologers say there will be loss of place, quarrel with relatives, damage to agri- culture and kindred pursuits, to cattle and to wealth. qaERaas gays ae aaeAathegarltarg | areagaaaa gaara wilatguasrweaihetaiag ves Sloka 49 In the dasa of the lord of the Sth bhava, when a malefic planet has its apahara, astrologers say thete will be danger to be apprehended from the sove- reign, or a dear son may fallill. But during the spahara of a benefic planet, there will be accession of wealth and children, Kind attentions from tht rulers and kins- men and the attaining of what is wished for. ===== стр 422 ===== 2 1028 . smrensarftnht Adb, XVIII. waaay g Brat Wt TNASas SRT FT Thy | a HoTTETET GaTIETT whifraraaet a Agr aga ly he HI . (Sloka $0. Wise astrologers say that in the dasa of the lord of the Gth bhava and in the bhukti of plancts not benefic, a person has to apprehend danger froma king or from fire; he may suffer some misfortune or become liable to disease In the dasa of the lord of the Tth bhava and in the apahara of a planer in the a= (Khala) state, the person concernad may lose his wife and become a wanderer. oeMAIET RTE Tae TH agitated amregic ar ata | ore wigataes at Pianta wt cafes frre a fear 4s 0 Sloka 51, During the disa of the lord of the 8th bhava and in the apahara of a malcfic planet, the astror loger may predict risk from foes, loss of life, of wealth, of faine, rambling about or ejection from’ a place of honor. During the bhukti of a malefic plance in the dasa of the lord of the th bhava, the evil cropping up may be death or parents, accrual of iniquities, imprison- ment and waste of wealth. wow Geet Tey wat war wit sed i ahi ftreate a aad aaaargt formar ied eats BH ws Soka 75. Disease, petulance, loss of place, waste of wealth, trouble from friends and brothers may be expected to crop up in the bhukei of Mara in the Moon's maahadasa. of. TOR RakeRiaar en: hagaRsinhers 1 Ramahehrares staitefagneat aa Also sTTEntcer ~ aid cama dia eat: aah at galktci aghutliiptigaitarereandce Rgirerng fei wear wewy! : a fePrqaaene ust axqardt UF U Sloka 76. During the antara of Rabu in the Moon's mahadasa, a person bas co suffer distress on ac- count of risks [rom focs and dangerous diseases, loss of relatives and waste of wealth; he has'no ease in fact. ===== стр 433 ===== Sb 77-78 sterqeitsearar 1039 of. waxtfit, : : _JeaiierRearueg nerarerafie sta 1 . “ sramaaParatqaa-gaeRASaa A aenfttrarai Tarreaers: | aera errata SAY weRTIrA MH wo I. Soka 77, Inthe Moon's mahadasa and in Jupiter's apahara, a person will get vehicles and the like articles abundance of clothing and ornaments He will achieve what he strives for. wre ara arsine: waret aaysmen-AAna: unarefadts aris bafirrardét gt 1 SUTRA Afeadt sarenimaahialelaare | ghearafe wraant gt gaat wT I wradie: waged ardtenfedteny | warqaimiReag? Gal WRIA we Sloka 78. Mental anguish caused by a mother’s suffering, wind and bilious affections, stiff words and discussion with unfriendly people ars what a person has to be prepared for, in the apahara of Saturn, during the progress of the Moon's mahadasa. of. cornet Qatintize: garages saqaaratt wart monger wassal areasg vast 9 Also avretca TeRAARTP RH eagHgTEERTAR | aaa aang gai wafmarazt ae: 4 ===== стр 434 ===== 3040 2 otecaftart ©. ~ Adb. XVIIL : maaniganfatassaaarrat 2 Tl THUMM PRD FAT U3 Stoka ‘710. Accession of wealth from relations on tbe mother's side, learned men seeking asylum and acqui~” sition of clothing and ornaments will mark the bhukti ofMercury in the Moon's dasa. of! meatier . 2 - aaqt wiaabatgasitereeteager: § . Bete 3 area Pea aRae aa gt ut Atso were . sanraeRatsennn gfrravarter 1 . * fariaisgart galgesasarad 11 aici wyard a getienieheryt . FERRIS Fat RUG N ce I Stoka 80. IlIneas of a wife, lors of relatives, suffer’ ing from diseases of the stomach and Joss of property crop up in Ketu's interval in the Moon's dasa. ef. mextiont Prmasrritqgh ree taa vr 1. ateprere hued afat ngs ea areaasaa den stromata ya 1 Waa th Ta Ne? - Sloka B1. During the period of time allotted to > ‘Venus in the Moon's dass,a person may get a dowry on behalf of his wife and enjoy the comforts derivable from agriculture, cattle and the hke, water-products and clothing; he may become liable to any discase constitu- Zionally mherited from his mother. ===== стр 435 ===== Si. 89-83 . * detteeRacarar - 1042 of. waar ; aaron aaaa afte: 1 _ SiaqEradahtamgaeTiress TH 1 (Also sereranercer . animasaRemde aaetaiadica ap: 5 suresh earigedgrat & fa Aga: : mined cma Rgarayz t ated quant it wea 8 Sloka 82. Power almost regal, exemption from ailments, decadence of enemies, happiness and prosperity are what may he expected in’the Sun's bhukei io the Moon's mabadasa. ef OANA - rrrerrnita eear TamfPaeahregea: | Renae nat agi eresurguhiweauraTy 1 Also sirrarreer . aenrdasie sarvntd weakiarer t ARR a Ra aitatams Ber Rag: | ae AIS AE aires fre: . qe ast ties? we ko Stoka 83, The effect duc to the bhava over which the Moon presides may come off in the commencement of its mabadasa; that due to the character of the sign representing the bhava as well as to che Moon’s position will be seen in the middle; what is due to the aspect on the Moon of other planets and what affeces the part of the body dencted by the bhava will appear cowards the end of the mabadasa, * 181 . ===== стр 436 ===== yoag srrerecrftrt “>. Adb. XVIIL ak yar sagagngmeaa ht ate Wena ARa: Hadar! fwearched ¢ aad Ainge ft qaaneaetierrih Get ce » Sloka 84, Astrologers opine that in the ripening of-Mars’ mahadasa there may be attempts at money- making by taking to fire atms and by engaging in wats among rival kings and by other ways; there may be ~ coming in of money also by medicine, by trickery, by fraud, and by diverse crucl acts; there may be suffering caused by fever arising from a morbid state of bile and blood: there will be seen 2 propensity on the part of the person concerned to resort continually to the society of low women and a crop of hatred emanating from sons, wife, relatives and reverend seniors. And in conser quence of all this, the person will have to eat bad unwholesome food. ~ . NV gmaaenaradannent. n sented Best aradtet BAERAT,L aigaldnd 9 eS gaqardt net \\Sloka 85, Great heat, dislike of friends, annoyance from brothers, danger to be dreaded from a ruler and ruin of all undertakings will be the characteristic features of Mars* own interval in the planct’s mahadasa. , of. wear Ritoreased aeafita daar eA: 1 + arafirazastrahid aries ek Sees ata ===== стр 437 ===== SI. 86-83 ‘ werguiteern .- 1043 nn nnn “sriataadties warcataraay | - qeaniteaieie: wet grqarat Uk Nl \ wSloka 8&6. Durmg Rahu’s bhukei in Mars’ dasa ‘there is perilto be apprehended from rulers, robbers - and the like; destruction of wealth and corn and auccess in evil pursues. Cf. wahiiver crofton Anis: geaeetandt gegen: meEpisy aff a Agent Ww amgeant amigas yy 4 Royer yar + Pera | wart st dred at grcoedt co : Sloka 87, Acquisition of wealth and lands through Brahmanas, freedom from illness, public esteem, ascen- dancy and happiness will mark Jupiter's interval in: Mara’ mahadasa. of. omeitieat Rakanarat Atigearaear waarhifagn gafaarigke: | sana Beatie) ar aa gama: aA aM a Also sierra . rahe wit eeafiareranededd t aenianinaeaageciadaaa afte: 0 + aggeameataRaetiag | _ wraananife wit dagarat Uc Ut - Sloka 88. Illness leading to much misery, evil threatened by enemies, robbsrs and kiogs and loas of ===== стр 438 ===== wie ereremttste Adh, XVIII. wealth are whata person has to put up with in the bhukti of Saturn in Mars’ mahadasa. of. FoR seiait Rana: ereasetigei anitiaiesd geerdisati: 1 agecmaieay at frecutitarttir- Vali eee aera, 1 Also srerrer : " FRATARAAAT AST TAT aMITHRST tb sear a magia aneeae jt eqaniganit gestarsara: | aaa wae BA SATA WA Stoke 89. Accession of wealth from the trading community, abundance of houses, cows and grain, trouble from enemies and mental worry—these, a person may have in the interval of Mercury in Mars’ mahadasa. ee - afirmetairnierta: agangerat sits: 1 wapaatiicr Gea aT Raw ake Gararitgaa: 0 Also aorernes . smifianransied: Ret Hari gazes: 4 . arient aso akqsdies ate aR asfie: ‘0 gia avant aegaincieay | - quaradaet Ft Fazarat Se ul Sloka 90, Great suffering brought on by a disease of the stomach, trouble from relat ons and brothers, ===== стр 439 ===== SL 91-92 - ergattsearas 1045 Sn Siena isih niisidsh he ish and opposition of bad people have to be apprehended when Ketu has its interval in Mars’ dasa... - of, went . ata AR AST 7 Parry aauigaariset ata 1 aarargeny aed ar art - sfanfa a ta: qa ° Rene wey aeyaT STG, t Asrbraantit pe atagarat 0 seu ‘ Sloka 91. Jewel for the wife, clothing, incoming of money from relatives, odium of females and their society (nevertheless) will be what a person may expect in the bhukti of Venus in Mars’ dasa. . of. Tetra . aff afafiars Raarearara . agafadta aitalaaaraita: 1 . aftaaaterataa arr areca angalfiei arten: 0 2 Also “tetgrreet Paar: Sea | armmatashastadinedt aaRees 1 _ ware geet ned srri * ness, wealth and worldly status, the pang of parting with a wasfe, children and relatives, illness in the extreme, residence ina strangé land, and a disposition to wrangle are what Rahu brings about. reat aE . gaia: faainaniinaifl gafisAaargmg tt Amer itaaaisirt careg welt aorta o* fageaz apna saarnaaga aR Waa aay adtwaragfaar 1 sphamifixd ok safeufelta, > ' ssaenigsm: al afergaida: - AGQUANMTAATATAISTT FAL, stfimearnf: qaariifiara: 4 ===== стр 442 ===== 2048" errr Adb. XVIE. . fenqaiiter digo: | . ge what yards: 1 wv UgSR raat if orantt fart = stan erga, | qaared ga tel UeRsray I oe. Sloka 97. Illness of a wife, a controversy, failure of the intellect, waste of wealth, roaming in a far-off "+Yand and distress will be the characteristic features of Rahu’s bhukti in Rahu’s dasa. of. wetter . - Pergegeyswadd ToxedafaReReafa: 1 aftergeran wa Parana aa ii - oo) sarfiagtard a cenit aris gaert nekaré att TET NU Se +Sloka 98. Total disappearance of ailments and enemies, royal favor, accession of wealth, acquisition of childreri and great perseverence will mark Jupiter's bhukti in Rabu's dasa. + oF. wentire . * agit: grisea’ Rima ameai aaa: 1 : graratkengen goftararaat get u mated tet vegies 1 . qatar wrt wea NAN «Sloka 99. A disease due to wind and bile, the distress of relatives, friends and well wishera, and res~ dence ina remote foreign land are what. may crop up during Saturn's interval in Rahu's dasa. ===== стр 443 ===== iad _, SL 100-208 Jrergrfrectat - "1049 + A. wetter - _ oe - atihamaaiaent aificarta Ang: . + waa Tsai RA sag: wage Rerargaeaigeaet 3 Tare | Tifa TI Ugeairdt feo | Sloka 100, The society of friends, relatives, wife and children, accession of wéalth and royal favor can be enjoyed duting Mercury’s bhukei in Rahu’s dasa. ~ fe Ta o grafets: gaat aaeet eARAcerta ara | . aghrange aa BaTeeRETON ZT . - wt qarat a grand sar | weitere Sat UgsTde UW eeR UM y= Sloka 101. Brigandage, 1033 f wealth and honor, _ Joes of children, death among cattle, misfortunes of all kinds await a person in Ketu’s bbukti in Rabu dasa.” of. wore an srfearantsd fate atarigagea 1” frramfi: wee: gustitrarady Rant. fruratensia: eras: | “-ianftargaie: erg ws Uggnedt U oV . Sloka 102. When Venus has its bhukti in Raho dasa, there will be accession of vehicles, umbrellas, chowries and wealth of various sores from foreiga lands : burt there may be trouble from diseases, focs and relatives. = _. 132 ===== стр 444 ===== 1656 exrevecnttcrt” Adb, XVIII ef ete - waaeha: sepia Tora T° - aarheriarasatia wagasataet wa: 7 arrancfa: fife: atiezaatoag | sandra TAT TgaMrT? 1 Yok . Stoka 103. Love of charitable acts, contentment, cessation of all violence and outrage and the spread of “a contagious disease will mark the Sun’s bhukti ia Rabu dasa. . fe BOM - sfsrmarcaiet can Attensa: 1 aqgmnfayitdea yaavt fafrafion a 0 aereereatast wager: | 7 aargerntaral cet eRqurdt NW toe Ul Bloka 104. When the Moon has its bhukti, in. Rahu dasa, there will be an abundance of enjoyments, good crops, coming in of money and communion with kith and kin. of, weniter - agian: ad nara Ginga: | sufactd: aad waaAal quiaesit ZAa adiqnratr adarig qza t Rraestatin ong ge ageadt 2040 Sloka 105. A combination of all possible calamities, bewilderment in every work anda culpable failure of memory will be the characteristic features of Mare’ interval in Rahu das2. ===== стр 445 ===== _ Sl. 106-198 ienqaitscarar 1051 Cf. rekihian a . saints atta wicusit af& a veret: 1 wa agaatted aqme adaht dite: eAutiavgas cana weer | oer qari a wervattad daa” - Soka 105. Rahu occupying Cancer, Taurus or Aries, say the astrologers, will sccure to the person - concerned during the ripening of its dasa wealth and corn, edification and amusement, honor from the sove- reigo, wives, servants and dependants happy and. well-off. -° qari UaleTTATS Tae + Qenitrs aged A ARAM TRST ATT NP Sloka 107. Astrologers say that Rahu in Kanya, Meena, or Dhanus gives to the person concerned during its dasa wife and children, lordship of lands and a- scarriage drawn by men. : ‘All these are hable to be lost at the conclusion of the dasa. ae WIRTH TEI ~ wea yy afta asaedt oa art . _ Tagarayga: aistttentt - ayergadio: gaqnaon ke Ul Sluka 108. When Rabu is in Leo, Virgo or Cancer, a person becomes a king oraking’s peer during th= ripening of its dasa; he will commind an army com- _posed of elephants and horses, will be highly beneficent, exceedingly wealthy, devoted to pleasure and dzarly attached to his wife and children. ===== стр 446 ===== 1052 orerenitora Adh. XVITL we ward gaan comet nearay | TORY Shrarrer fared Tesh 20% Slokz 109. At the outset of Rahu dasa, a person suffers distress ; in the middle of it, he may have much enjoyment; but in the end, he may become bereaved of his parents and even losz his status. error freramnenaft use Preah Pore | Tent saqafeni tararh: & Pace wetla 0 - Sloka 110, Jupiter secures to ths person concerned, during its dasa, rank, wealth, vehicle, apparel, royal good will, purity of heart, power, knowledge. practice corfesponding thereto, wife, children and all else con- nected therewith. ef. weiter ~ witeniaeree hrs acaateRereigss + 1 : SITRARAAATY Tava aT wqangeularae afer, it SATS TTT Tee: WaT TAT Lt aeTgi: enprgeda asf gear: wit: afl “0 Deesrareracenrnener i Tents wera wfarkfarrry | Arenbiraaeh att pexardt i oan Stoka 111. Royal favor, great diligence, achieve- ment of everything attempted. learning and science are what a person may expect in Jupiter's disa and bhukti. ef. cae Parra tasgarepiam: ear agafifzvehisfaad +t simian aganenre: grat cP eq atte 0 ===== стр 447 ===== {| Sbh112-114 werguitseare: > 1058 aE EON ; Wars nated gays TA | : : . adarananite at sfragardt 222 tt Stoka 112. A fesling of aversion, meatal anguish, waste of wealth through the sons, failure of business are whata pereon may have to be prepared for during Saturn's interval in Jupiter’s mahadasa. Of. meat - araaaaemasisR eeriherare gah t . atfsatecnftacegafa: A zat Anfa ae a Ao auseraesr am siiaagaabina: BAA: | aummBam su eng qitiaai afersteat n Qeaatin Gren used garsey | . arena a ga fagardt n ek2 > Sloka 118. Acquisition of wealth by means of the trading community, royal favor leading to material “comforts and perfect practice of hospitality will mark Mercury‘s bhukti mm Jupiter's mahadasa. ef, ertifier : ° Araneae PAR: Sea a eran 1 . faRaragaigertstainhagt eatgaat uo Atzo apres wrfailacant ata PaTe | amaguhge® a gafzg’ Aaa ava 0 . fram seftarietersar: fra sitet giiaiai aieges Rathi i Asa gameyaiteiiarst ararata: t meagan: eat saga un teu ===== стр 448 ===== 1054 - eureaifema Adh, XVII. Sloka 114, Acquisition of pearl and coral orna~ ments, pilgrimages to holy shrines, theréase of wealth and suffering for the sake of reverend seniors and the king will-mark Ketu’s interval in Jupiter's mahadasa. of. srl - . meat aaa aera: farm aeifizgaaa ( soregiegesifisrin: seeangwea gaa a . Ten wan: sana | Aer sabes ait sfhagarat 1 eh Sloka 115. Acquisition of vehicles and other valuable property, the glory of umbrellas and chowrics, trouble from females and public odium are to be looked for in Sukra’s interval in Jupiter's mahadasa. - fe Weziee, . APU RAI DAHA Res CATA TTT: tl SxBatagneiere cage GR Aaa ET: 1 <2 iso areEnrcer : + PARES a Benet wager: t Brenan setiveedh: Ba strat cart _ Nitra Grarratcrsaanignsaes t 7" Qantas angst BR AIA Ss a RRL . agaist ae fired weraré wary t ceed eat Araceae th VLE MM Sfoku 116, Flight of enemies, victory, ease, ercit diligence, coming in of wealth, royal favor and sound health acc whata pzreon may expect in the Sun's interval in Jupiter's mahidasa. “7” . ===== стр 449 ===== si. 117-118 sturgaitsvara: - . * yose 2S at STITT - oe ° . . years: waar: wraTTa ARs: 1 NOAA T RTA RATAAZ RGAE ACUAASE |. ° Also aramnvn -gaeiarnRatedent Athenee). ari Fuarge® BAW Taradtae eat ay | . dadkaetiad ussit qa | ~~ feeatakrgr wx Aaqard hh ego 7 Sloka I1T, Power acquired under female impulse, royal favor leading to materia! comforts, acquisition of fine apparef and ornaments, are what a person may [ook for in the Moon’s interval in Jupiter's mabadasa. of. wast an . . ARageafirerrtiers sexdseaed aaa iene | (eRaanenndia gai das geamefa wHA Also srrarrer ATA: ata Aura 1 Ramaaagar at: ena Atarie atamratc wand = aad saan weary! aad fread ger caqarde Yee Sloka 118, Failure in business, wandering, high fever, greut risk, loss of wealth and depression of spirits, @ person must be prepared forin Kuja's interval in Jupiter’s mahadasa. eh werateear ae ot . : ‘saqirrnftaadtisient gtaaepfatte array | _ Sigmekiemgetal fren eh wea 0 ===== стр 450 ===== 1086 wrrerifetae * _Adh. XVIH. Also sRrancT * ~ woe - rEg: asadheniaataa | dteseritsftart ae: rage sire wert tt AGT ge aR wera der suenafieifieat t - Reag: daed gre sfarane saad ahaa Ut edad tht aiivatareg t 2 SPSeaTa cat Aaqardt useage. Sloka. 119. Apprehension of every trouble, discase, occasion for every possible calamity, and deprivation of “© income—this falls to the lot of a person in Rahu's bhukti in Jupiter's mahadasa, OP, adit argaeerraena tania wordy ws aT t qwaeriearieana wan wee et qhawt gait tl . . Abate: aagaat sia: qark at s + stqufadt: aoaaradt stheaRrarg | : AA awash Te Heat aw Pogieaianttad tants gar wee Sloka 129. Jupiter occupying a depression Navam- sayin its.exaltation sign brings on during the progress, of its dasa danger through robbers, foes and rulers, he hatred of wife and “sons and bad luck generally “but __ swhen the planet is?in the exaltation Navainsa in its Sepreasion sign, it securcs during its dasa to the person concerned, royal favor, material comfores,‘Iearning, wis: + dom, fame, wealth and the influence which such things carry ; and it may even be the’ lordship of the whole country. ~ - ===== стр 451 ===== Sl, 121-122 ° srengeitaertar ° | 1087 wh earTTIPITITT | | pias at wesw Sloka 121, Astrologers declare that during the dasa of Saturn, a person may come into possession of goats, asses, camels, old women, birds dnd coarse grata and get wealth by the administration of a guild, town-, ship or village community and become the ruler of a low tribe. . of, woke feraqura upismenstnahyia: Feargenaria: 1 wekernt: saaeiter cme PTalit: WeATRATH: Ul washaa Pagar dar ada eMAerwmracasrey | sonfa settgl suaaniar eeorahgasaiag s ; U Qnaaaeararaaant mena. tl . : Enntrediftidied a aneadaridgatran | woRitaaraand was Hee? ACATE Ml RVAI Sloka 122. In its own dasa and bhukei, Suturn may. bring on disease and suffering through the trouble and” tornidnt which the person under its influence 1s made-to, undergo; by exciting his envy’ and pride, it leads to muéh sorrow and mental anguish ; by exposing him to the rapacity of kings and freebooters, 1t deprives him of his wealth and store of grain. of. Seoxihar na . A + Bhighaadargsa:, rade Ta eaPracaniecacrt Pawerarenr Tr HI 18s . ===== стр 452 ===== 1058, aresarftn’ Adb, XVI. * afaaacarat warren fired. aaa Tae | TETAS grarediet : STH Toei aqiea BRI Sloka 123. In Saturn's dasa and bhukti, a person has to encounter opposition, incur the displeasure of the king's men, keep old servant-women, and be in dread of -his cattle being poisoned; his wife and childreri have much suffering ; himself being liable to fever, wind oF phlegm ailments and to colic. gatraaitat qeamtarai: | otratreranne ge weqgarat 1 BRe Sloka 124, Increase of happiness, wealth and fame, the benefits accruing from acts of piety and customary religious observances, agriculture and commerce, 3 pereon may expect to have in Mercury's interval in Saturn's dasa. fs Hexirer . waren gia shar aera Aaafeagte | (pe Betieer rere aarti) aga Mob arereracor wHEMigagasa: GARI PETA: [ . Rasrraat: wert aat wae aoe tt artrasd tet wet raga: 1 Baa Fal Aeqeara WAV Ne Sloka 125. Disease caused by wind and bile, quarrel wwith vile wicked people and dread of evil dreams, 3 ===== стр 453 ===== §1.°196-127 wergsitsearar _ , 1059 person becomes liable to; during -Ketu’s interval in Saturn’s mahadara. ~ of. went + : neiritemeaa gaanartt: ware | argurcinaaes aa agacad ef aah u wee cease senPrraraay t te Berane wearaite wil weqagiat UREN . Sloka 126. A person experiences the good will oi . relatives, the approbation of the people, accession of wives, property and wealth, and the joys arising from agriculeure and kindred pursuits pending Sukra’s interval in Sani-dasa. + ef. Teenie seadtersa: Staats: | eprifdeads tert arate sitet * Also oneranrt + @nfingiewsa: ehamarteasse 1 aurenisRace wer: TRAM grenfiad a gragdiedq? . FADTIAATNS At HeRRTTTT TVW It * Sloka 197. Loss of wife and children, trouble from the king or robbers, and a sinking of the heaft, a person has to experience, dering the Sun’s bhukei in Saturn's mahadasa. Cf. wets * we a wt feed oat Tevieg wecret & _ warafegkite erahagaRae dear t- ===== стр 454 ===== 1060" + oreroutftert Adb. XVII. Also Surin oan . - WREARATghel Te aaeTHST Se . aaa: wasd afaea sat feat weEaTe geet ged aged dara | aT AR AATTIGT W RRS Sloka 128. Death of a revered matronly female, sorrow, dislike of relatives, coming in of money ‘and wind disease may be expected during the Moon's bhukti in the dasa of Saturn. of. BOTT afimefitonzaant gest Patrataay t mena aaatiagAmgurat UAT Also srasnter feat afsieaaahien efefasish weaker: 1 Srereehetrefarnrd eigay Ara tt -) ceaeaie darth arrerrdbrag t : weraecttel Gk arqqardt th 828 1 "Sloka 129. Loss of place, serious iiness, various apprchensions, distress of brothers and friends have to be looked for in Kuja’s interval in Saturn's dasa. + , Of. srciitat arsghaniiaeeatneaaitead 1 sftaRermenfed WiemyaAafa gawa 1 Alaa amrarecet Sri Apes aga ALL warahia qigntiaed eAgaaaie ===== стр 455 ===== SI. 190-182 wergeitserra: 1061 ° walgivre-art uarsteaz | . WRGTHAAN Tal AAZAAT MW Lo U | Sloka 180. The anguish of disease in every limb,- the devastation wrought by robbers, foes and rapacious rulers, and the deprivation of wealth are what a person may have to suffer during Rahu's bhukei in the dasa of Saturn. ck of. ere a sAnAAREE aT NReTETeTATT | rg iSficarts warekineaat Rafe afd} . qaqaaait a ussite aaa t MPAA BN HeggTTAT URAL Il Sloka 131. Devotion to Gods and Brahmanas, royal , favor, great happiness and attainment of rank, a person will have, during Jupiter's bhukt1 in Saturn's dasa. of, wot snrtaarrnbatrierrarretes wat £ waareagfastrer f& at naawrufbrtaayty nu Also atenrter © aarrat ge Rent wreawgraredte: | " agreqoragdt at: eng geesat weazar sare it ae drqaatash tae: gaia died ae Weal © GNAaAAT we HS soa I critter: aatarat garam ae arnal Radeltaatre edt MeqeTT UW BAW Sloka 132, Saturn occupying the depression Na- vamsa in its exaltation house’ produces happiness at the coramencement of its dasa, but towards the end, it is ===== стр 456 ===== 1088 * 2 mamaften® Adb. XVII. fraught with wozto the creatures concerned. If the planeé occupy the exiltation Navamsa in its depression house, the end of the dasa is happy white in the initial portion there may be evil to be feated from robbers and enemies, much misery and roaming in foreign lands, matizaa qeargihtwaitt aittae woe) Stat owe xesqeadarals ated Ga WRB - Stoka 133. During the period that Mercury's influ- ence takes effect, a person will eara moncy through the instrumentality of reverend seniors, relatives and friends; he will have fame and happiness; he will go onan embassy, derivean income by dealing in gold ware and suffer from wind ailment. of, wean ahiaaaaat weararaaagankawne: AaNarrera: | REAIMAAS ARS: sora wegen 1 aja: at geaurrarenated Raendiftaaas geaara t “mace ishrrst want srarerTaaeat Sas we ol) SaTeRrareradanneiht a Reset sega i 6 : waaratddias ahe dieaqarat i 228 0, Stoka 134. Acquisition of beautifal houses and apparel, money through Brahmanas and relatives and success in every undertaking may be looked for in Mereury’s bhukti in ite own mahadasa. of. wot ; atarifaciatiataat nat Aeteatesra 1 + Perr agau: ge wa eRe eet tet SL ===== стр 457 ===== SL 135-137 wurgiitscara: _ 1068 . atin wend dkearhratiar . wRTaraa eat Aer LAY Sloka 133. Trouble from relatives, mental agony,” - loss of comfort, dread of an enemy and failure in busi- ness are to be expected during Ketu’s interval in Budha dasa. . ef. Ton otereagersa aeeaaftadgia: |, - APrresiyhriar aa dargauts wa: Prt uu * gents ant aiid aq) wATaPNLU a dread RAE Sloka 136. Offering of acceptable presents to reverend seniors, gods, fire and the Brahmanas, obser- vance of duty conformable to religion and morality, acquisition of wealth, clothing and ornaments will mark Sukra's interval in the dasa of Mercury. ef. weetitar : eager saTsaraanta: | reaggagiata aerate caret fe - Also saennree & Agaanpriffiare: gearagapeara: | x ARsrafeyorTA gazed afa anit i . * araaitia AAT Rear ash weet maf wat Aguas faa: vars. nasa FR . HITS Usastis aecTeTT 1 ataaTania TH guaardt it 839 Stoka 137. Acq@ivition of apparel, ornaments and wealth, royal favor, great ease,“and hearing of moral ===== стр 458 ===== 1064 . / 0 seemitar’ Adh. XVIII. homilies may be expected in the,Sun’s bhukei in Budha * dasa. ' - of. swecitiaa SaRgannrotad WAATATS | . qn’ 3 gaa angst gases 1 Also srrenect went 3 yRgnal seetery aT 1 menhigeaat dea as at ae were: atat aus eee I wi vafa ger TanW These: sasha Bia toreftoait aiembdarss | SURAT We Airaarat ee Ul ~ Sloka 138. Diseases, ill-will of enemies, miscarriage of every concern, risk from quadrupeds await a person during the Moon's interval in Budha dasa. Of. worker sereurhrites Busgig¢onisrt | amiiaag yet sa grgd aa eladifaat Also sumstoreer : smRaRrate: enegasentat Faz: | uae: ag aria war astggient sa * tuRaaaed = grains wa | usfaaahis gs aeaggrdt 0 ts, Sloka 139, Disappearance of all danger from dis- cases or enemies, fame derived from acts of charity and beneficence, and royal favor accrue toa person during Kuja’s bhukei ia Budba dasa. ===== стр 459 ===== Si, 140-141 sverqetsentar 5. * 1065 Cf. axis . on ° esftrhiad? Fear ear Sea wera gsr 1 ° eqmeifta araterar srg echt Hietee - Also arareet . . Terra: wad aaa Aaa t . Ageait won: whe ore set aqui ° fargeonfi gabe | we asHitaania wat dead | Reo Nl Stoka 140. During Rahu’s bhukei in Budha dasa, a person gets wealth from friends and relatives and secures * yo himeelf happiness, learning, ornaments and royal favor. of, KeuttaT Amearenrasgia: eabtishATtas Fa 1 TeMeaathed watRaasai wasg¢ xeayguead wierd garaagt Amawanias wt Araggrat Ve Sloka 141. When Jupiter has its bhukti in Budha . dasa, a person will incur the hatred of friends, relatives and tlders; will have additions to wealth and children, ~ and will be liable to risk from diseases and the like. + of. teoriftar * . snfteraRsatets anfafacrtanrefa: : aifafavat aazdt FanCafh AR aut ae Ateo =rrenrcer RITEATagaiske-a aig itt 1 Rea Te era Rgraget geet deat eaten 184 * ===== стр 460 ===== 1066 sreeerritaait Adb, XVHI. qineanitranty qantas: 1 SeURAIAA TAT Aeraqarde VLR U Sloka 142. Acts of charity and beneficence, acqui- sition of wealth, raaterial comforts secured through thé instrumentality of petty chiefs, loss in agriculeure and the like will mark Saturn's bhukti in Budha dasa. of. weLTT stlatiighedth: saaittvecaar t >. Seas saat Aaraght sareasiis Also apraraen *) ceevighonaeu seid wan: at 1 amaanishagem: Searsaes aeetret w waatimna: dedi Aratoweaivaa: | wae wiieed Faas a Fr th 2ee Sloka 143. Mercury occupying the depressiaa Na- vamsa in its exaltation sign, produces incompetency for - work in the person concerned and makea him indigent in its dasa. Aaurmaantaaatsaanera: t grat fad ao gaa sqsoia nu eee fl « * Sloka 144 Mercury in depression but in the exal- tation Navamsa ordains prosperity in the end of its dasa though in the begiuning thereof all bz barren of effect. ae at wate ate hitaret armngeRadaeas: tf Tks tReaage _ tere a fates: aituerard nn ees ===== стр 461 ===== Sl. 145-147 wrergsiiseura oy 1067 Sloka 145. At the time Ketu's influence begins to ripen and yield fruie, a person feels distressed; his ssense and judgment fail; he becomes afflicted with various diseases ; his physical torments grow; his evil - acts multiply ; his life is one of great misery. His com- forts, if any, are but slight, . Of. Ceti Raha: sel + saafascnters [ . Prenat geqhact aaa Danaea Rieahazar aetaswihe: sagaraerer Peart: t maa aaa Pe Shaken aa eondasA ae, U SQIVMTHFaSSIGSNS NO aoa wahaaanay t Ranifanandta Sat Hazara U wee Sloka 146, When Ketu has its interval in its own, dasa, a person has to apprehend the death of his wife. and children, loss of happiness and wealth and evil - from his enemies. ef. wore + Resaneg geatierga: awl saree Tarr Aaa falar a0 ant wa aAaet a eigatiumed agama t Srifsaranmit on ara VOU Sloka 147, Itness of wife and children, quarrels, Joss of relatives and friends, fever and dyscatery are what one should be prepared for in Sukra’s bhukei in Ketu dasa. ===== стр 462 ===== Tose © ormesfter® | Adh. KVIIT. fared farttta qqewh argh (| afters ret aah (Re Pres Wo - giant a ca Ragardt un wee Stoka 148. Disappointment, physical pain, exile id a foreign country, peril and obstruction in every busi- ness are likely to crop up during the Sun's interval in Ketu’s dasa. of. mente Beare] sansReaRhiasasarerT, | . wiehnad thesia at areas 0 a Rese wares | wears WX HATTA UW VVA Stoka. 149. Ennui attecting wife, children and attendants, destruction of wealth and corn, and distress ef mind areto be looked for inthe Moon's bhukti in Ketu dasa. + er. scorxirt wenage dus er: gated aggeurg agi: 1 afemgfaaaisert: alah aa Rifas ‘gaqrgsed dentate | QATAR Fl Rarardt u eke ir Stoka 150, During Kuja’s bhukei in Ketu dasa, a person has to incur the odium of his sons, wife and younger brothers, to suffer pain from diseases, foes and bad rulers, and to lose some relatives. ===== стр 463 ===== SI 151-158 surqwtsern 5 “069 ef Gertie SSPE AAA we aa SNL seemmaiiea 4 ant ar eanarBatg ut wrt gd aaritarry | ‘ qeararadare wet Haat Nh W4e ID Sloka 151 Fear of kings and robbers, sorrow, ruin of every business and altercation with bad people are to Le expected in Rahus bhukts in Ket dasa. Cf. ert aftreatrnitraah vars afr at wear gaan anfe asa firdieaarme 1 satan used Pry | qarermaaits gat agar k4z UU Sloka 152 Approbation of Gods Brahmanas and elders, kings good will, exemption from ailments and acquisition of lands and children may be looked for in Jupiter's bhukts in Ketus dasa of Teer sentra gear TTR | aaa ae vata asa ath Rita sae ward waegaaha | Qaemmanite oat hard WW 84Q Sloka 153 Misgaving mm the heart mental anguish difference with kath and Lin and the abandonment of native country will mark Saturn s interval 1p Ketu dasa. of written . aftaafeh gm RanafizerRurat at wag angel ma qagt Rivage ===== стр 464 ===== 1070 errrerfter Adh, XVII, woRrnigdirt gaqRaanAy | farananitie ge hagardt th tae i Sloka 154, The society of relatives, friends and the like, accession of wealth to sons and wife, and happiness derivable from knowledge accrue in Mercury’s bhukti in Ketu dasa. of. We wrens sank: fatraafatactacher t agetihefthy sat fale ge faftremene aaacast at aera wane | ait Giaader: wee Age oe Wak Hl Sfoka 158. Ketu associated with a benefic planct yields happiness io its dasa. If aspectcd by a bencfic planet, it leads eo the acquisition of abundant wealth. wae? gee Ha: BIR geass | aia etradedad aerrany 24a 5 Sloka 186. When assoziated with malefic planets, Ketu produces danger through the instrumentality of wicked men and misery through acquired diseases lead- * | ing to waste of wealth. aargt aed caret vara § qa gaanite hiatass Fer u e449 Sluka 187. Three-fold is the effect of Ketu’s dasa. Act the beginning of it, elders and relations are taken ill ; in the middle of 1t, there ia money coming in; at the end there is happiness. Merenfiada diet areaareissepnyT | amnitard amtenet war wath age: wits eho ===== стр 465 ===== SL 168-160 wurgeitseatas 1071 Stoka 58. Venus in sts dasa feads to the acquisi- tion of wife, children, wealth, exceeding comfort, fragrant wreaths, apparel, ornaments, vehicles and other means of locomotion, fortune and fame equal to a king's. of. Fae Resta aE AeA ETI 1 smParabearail thes eermereraiaiyarnay YA TITAA TE TATA AAITY A NE TT TT Y ampitrwarsaami ar tala Wea wea y Ni SSreaarradannses tu : . Tania aniaaara: | . Rgant went a paardt Weak Sloke 189. Acquisition of conches, females, wealth and apparel, good work and other such means of securing perfect happiness, disappearance of enemies and attain- ment of fame wall mark Sukra‘’s bhuket in its mahadasa. ‘ fe TOA ATTRA SNUG: WARIO: 1 gitgia: Silane aga aqai sae nr fataastni a pPrenery 1 ayAaATAfa Wt wATIKAT Wwe Hl Steka 160, In the Sun's bhukes sn the dssa of Venus, a person becomes hable to diccascs affecting the head, the belly and the eye35 he sustains damage in respect to agriculture, cattle and property and incurs the displea- sure of the rulers. ===== стр 466 ===== 1078 srenemiftoris Aéb. XVIII. Cf. wether ‘orgRetiendicen fetes wake weiter 1 Te esrasies sash aaa Raa uv Also anrarrcet {RAR surfs Aeros: SL Manse det yly aR RAT: 1 Aterthrerad arm? Ryder | : Rergarass FX Tera VET Ul -. Stoka 161, When the Moon has its interavl in the “dasa of Venus, a person suffers much pain from a disease duc to an inflammation in the nervous tissues and from lust and other evil passions of human nature and what- _, ever ease he can feel under the circumstances must be 2° small or slight. western, Taha Redhaircersarry t sefiarrmeniited Rreatets oa feats Also aerate tigate: sens Pee Fai sarah va 4 sae anfaraere aceit u weed wrest carfascit ae | aaaetinlafiaerarar Sra: fee eRe ah frrarityest a wired sarray t qreqerannte GA DRaTedt ULAR At Stoka 162. Blow of bile, disease of the eyes, great exertion, coming in of money, acquisition of wives and Jands are to be expected in Kuja’s bhukti in the dasa of Venus. . ===== стр 467 ===== St 163-164 sergetseara 1073 | norrs. “Romrenfic GT" (Pitthasrigakehi rogam cha) is another reading. : - OF. wots ehfiannfaarer: aerrenaaareRge: t Tansy ReresaIeTa ST . Also arrarater frorsmaeftrra 1 Bact waaay wrrediacadts are uige teagan, . rTTAaeY Bes: ena ag gaan: ¢ . eta aplaaEaey Raid aaa TERT reatquante wae gexaa! atraramantfa wit paqardt tl 863 0 . Sloka 163. Acquisition of black substances forming a valuable property, dislike of relatives, evil from friends, and injury by fire may be expected in Rahu's bhukei in the mahadasa of Venus. of. weft Af: geeaeheare smaqaraearaary 1 ARATE BOAAAATISTT wT THA gare t Maat a dvd ge gaces Ul 242 Sloka 164, During the bhukti of Jupiter in Sukra’s mahadasa, a person gets wealth, apparel and ormments, performs tis religious duties leading him to ultimate happiness; his wife and’ children may fall ill and there may be distress in consequence. 135 ===== стр 468 ===== 1074 areata Adb. XVILL- of waktieer . ‘ Pitavigtaanttaa safe serrate: | RATE 4 THR aha wears Also simanrcr aanacsaf ast warafafe: gaacstews 1 . Tenarettponie hss setraTa gexiterhint veteran | . TTA WE DUTT WLS Sloka 166. Liaison with females that are past their prime, accession of houses, anda and wealth and the disappearance of enemies will mark Saturn's bhukti in Sukradasa Cf. Keb Rer ania wae Mea ferenfea at . ARaPaaRsaigh: Brgbearms wt 1 Also arearie falataingaieed tamed Hear, | erahar wear quai? saan gar tan mata asia ART | manraanifs 2 gaeards 288 It Sloka 166. During Mercury's interval in the dasa of Venus a person secures the comfort of his sons, friends, wealth, royal favor, happiness on a large scale, prosperity and sound health, of. oii * aaaboassirnari fares aT 1 wanes Easue Ta ===== стр 469 ===== SI, 167-170 * wergeitserta: 1076 » Also sree . aa: Gea agcqaafid areca Aa 1 geaarifcatarad seitienat aeitegaat wy wat agai a adit wing | aeRdanamia ay Weer | Lge Nl Stole 167. Diszord, death of relatives, injury in- flicted by enemies, misgiving in the heart and depriva- tion of wealth are what d: person should be prepared for in Ketu’s bhukei in the mahadasa of Venus. ef. waste grqaacqhits wanda Racaaaaret aR st wagsrigh: AleP mmedbaadt ear smuiirra: sea atatananearr: | are war 3 ete wsgig un ecu Sidka 163. Venus in its exaltatior sign bue in the depression Navams2 causes loss of wealth and loss of status in its dasa. anit denitrea: aratanantaa: | mat gefbiet aaron aqechr 1 242 Sloka 169. Venus in its depression sign bur in the exaltation Navamsa gives to the person concerned during the ripening of 113 dasa, (sucess in) agriculture and trad: and accession to his wealth. TerTsa BINA ait aeatae Rare dations aqart haheqa weit nwo ===== стр 470 ===== 1076 ermererftoet® Adb. XVI. Sloka 170, As regards the crop of fruit borne, the . dasa of a planct having full strength or ia its exaltation is termed full or complete; that of a planet without strength is termed empty. The dasa of a planet ina depression or inimical Navamea is to be ufderstodd as untoward. ores. ‘This *stoha is from Drikat Jataka. af (Prasuti) rocavs ‘Radia position; Chart at birth time, ami (Samparoa) is the game given toadasa of the planet‘wiuch is in exitation and is_ yell-plaved too. . 7 of. athe Hse see st seqaicar aar fen aartieahahiat Ride Aan 31 feer any aan Rat wana 11 euueren feftecgra 71 . gol ar ag Bar wrzfeat NT . a: erereriaeqerar TRTy t weafenet arr sem aakeit on Also ummex qeranwagugeiauasearaa HAART 1 Rei euiuseege:: gia +6 saver a geada waisiare feu fier awa a ies Faaaraig gal sees ae wer UN Also urevdr aanhtrerrrgegEeT:. auiidera sea: ses + . ===== стр 471 ===== SL 171-178 siergeRseenes 1077 fastenrear: queeyar: . Bei ant Raat arcy Ser atawayd ter: walang: 1 ‘ Paol: dara aot eseatsary wrarriaigqreacagag 1 aeRaeera: ang aqwTaaes: U Vk Sloka 171. In the main dasa as well as in the sub- sidiary dasa of the lord of the 2nd or the 7th place from any bhava, there will bappen the destruction thereof by (1) the planet occupying the bhava; (2) the one aspect- ing 1t; or (8) the wraeiew (bhava-karaka) representing it Nores. Vide also Adhbyayi V, SI, 50, supra. Aanaasyen aera ay arava | eearaigars sta Age gq 2eR Sloka 172, If benefic planets occupying a Trikona, the @ad and the lth bhavas be strong, they produce much happiness in their dasas and antardasas. Era wierraga aranufoan | ubrasdi® eavgerd teh AW wagaTaaT Ut ate feameean teaaraleaa saeaiht- AASEIZTISEITa: Sloka 173, In Jatakaparysta of which the matter has been culled from every astrological work and which ===== стр 472 ===== 1078 srrverritant . Adb. XVII. consists of 18 Adhyayas, the whole subject of astrology beginning with the nature of the zodiacal signs and ending with the fruit of the dasas or. planetary periods haa been treated by me under the auspices of the Sun and other planets. . Thus enda &. : fo COLOPHON. : ARATE TA STH NET TS TATE: | "asia: adverae: daitidt serediterar Sloka 174, Conspicuous with its eightesn branches in the form of adhyayas full of bright blooming stars and displaying mainly all che fruits thzy bear, the celes- tial tree of horoscopes smavftsam (Jataka Parijata) has been fully described. wh ubratied marerraararaia: ara qaasiierrt weather: | . oralertabranes fieramest feeariaaaedira: Barat wieaegs az BAT Bu qaanaiiegntndt sara ghasahorst gages Tay | aravizeninGatd sna masse Freed seg caadar WU BeR ===== стр 473 ===== SL AvB-177—- wurgditseara: 1079 eee ten EDT UNDO TOE Slokas 173-176. The nature and the quarter of the zodiacal signs; (2) the motions of the planets, their place, their chardcter and forms; (3) the conception ang other processes involved on the birth of every crea- ture; (4) the numerous ills that overtake children and young people ina state of adolescence; (5) the length of life; (6) the rule regarding planetary conjunctions that mar the fcrtunes of the horoscopes in which they occur; (7) king-making yogas:; (8) beneficial combina-+ tions of two, three or more planets; (9) the effects of - Mandi, year, etc, in their order; (10) next in order the Ashtakavarga and the reckoning of benefic dots: C2) the effects of che st and che Sad bhavas ; (12) of the 3rd and the 4th; (13) of the Sth and the Gth; (14) - of the 7th, the Sth and the 9th; (15) of the 10th, the ith and the 12th ; (16) the horoscopes of women; (17) what relates to the Moon's place st birth and (18) the dasas and their subdivisions—these have been treated oF in the work, : APeanwwgekar ara gals wiken anerasern Passiay | Suhr quagayaraae aaa air amuses Waa I Bo It Stoks 177. The talented and illustrious Vasdyana* tha, the son of the ilustrious Venkatadr1, so éminent for his learning and knowledge bas been able, under the kind auspices of the Sun and other planets, ta compose this guide to astrology, Jatekaparijata tm 36 adhyayas embodying all that is essential ¢. ¢. the very nectar raised, ===== стр 474 ===== 1080 aenitms = > Adh. XVUIL from’the acean of horary science, the author has been able to compose this work in lyrical metres so as to win the admiration of the learned world. - U gia cinaaniarea: ware: Uo oftareraarirars vat pe2F DG Te see mas, SB Se nee Bato OR oe ===== стр 475 ===== Index ND—The Roman and Arable numorats opposite to 2 each refer respsatively to the Adhyaya, to Whion it bolongs sad to tho number of the Btokn therein a Aaa on 3 Aarks ou, 4 ~ Abdaphala 1x 10 25 Ablupt os Glow 43 ‘Abtusheler (Nalehatea) 1x79 Qoneker Movin, Dubaton of a 4S Tetect of ones beth inthe —ghatha i 45 67 Abihity te undecatnnd wate oe qustites oF atl Ita gr 10 ‘Absa Yogac-tit 167 169 176 Ablawonn To be devoted toe ax 28 Rbodene a of the eaveral uigme 1 1012 ‘The places of human aan fed by tie planets 474 Toposers «devas 2 19 See aloo House Avroad—Telve en 13 Tewyooms va vt Avene ee ee Dethaurto cee ye Ves PeMuacas yA 2s Death by nn asus fre or be ahll y AS Accouchement caindurhness 7) . hehehe ~ Act—To ha devoted to mean-—s vie Lt AchonTo bad iatery twee wn) 3 ===== стр 476 ===== 2 INDEX Actiwe—Torbe —, sin, 1 Activity—Obstruction to one’s —-~ xin, 75 Address—To bz of graceful —. 1x, 92 Adbama (You), vin, 112 ~ Adhana (Nalshatra). 1x, 78, To Jose one's status in — al transactions. xv,.76 To have success in — xvii, 65, 68 “To sufler loss in. xwin, 44, 75 Agu. on, + Abi (Rabu) 9, 24 | AbUDrebkana. iv, 45 Abiathsa. i, 40 ‘Ail—To— very mach. vin 74 To be — ing. ven, 114 . . Aiiment—Bean of ascertainme the—— leading to death. ws 743 sy ALE ‘To suffer from — s. vin, 60, 84: xive 74 . LTD Be exempr fom a. ry AF We SF ‘To be afficted with——s. 1x, 42, 43,45 . See also Disease™. ly. meee due to venumous bites. xvi 33 - 7 "oMarher's =. xn, 66 At-—~Lord of the element *—— ", 15, 27 Aundra (Yosa}—Effect of lirth mm the —. 1x, 100 Ain i403 Aljya opacsa—To get —- x1, 70, 71 Akeiti Yoras. vu, 164, 167, 172 Akshaya— Effect of birth an the year—. 1x, 25 A 1.6 | Alms house—To become the benevolent director of — xa, 92 L Atnasus. — defined 1. 3 Amala Yoga. vu, 118, 119, 120 - Amavasya—Lflect ofons born im. 1x, 37, 70, 7t Amasamsa. 1, 41 Acabu. i, 50,61 Ambeja Yous. va, 164 167, 104, 176 Same az Kamala. - Amlable—To bea. vais +, 25. 1, BF. stv, S35 NH, 36 To be pussessed of manuers vn, 43, 43 ===== стр 478 ===== 4 . IRDEX To be — for one’s special virtues. iis, 59; xvi, 37 Amputation. — of the hand. v, 9? . of band and Foot. v, 95 Amritamsa, 5, 40, 42 . Anisa—To dectare the greatest Iife from the— 3. xvit, 12 Amsa—Lords of the several — 3. 5, 25 Amen (name of the 6th house). t, 50 . Amsasa CA; urdaya). ve 1 , Certain reductions do not apply to ~~ Ayurdaya. v, 12, 13 The rrocess of getting the - Ayurdaya. v, 17-21 —Ayurdaya when to be calculated ? v.28, 33 _ Amsavatara Yoru. vit, 160, 161 ‘Amsayuedaya. v.2, 13,27, 20, 33 Amusement—To be fond of - vin, 82 . +n need company. vin, ST, 52 Amusing—To be-—. vin, 76 Aanrda (year) —Eftect of breth im the —. 1x, 22 Anapha Yous. vu, 72, 83-84, 91-95 Andain Yous. Sco under Pakshin. _ 7 Apgaheena Yona. v8, 46-59 Apgaraks. 1, 3 Angiran—Effect of birth in the year — «ax, 1 Avuty—Te he of an— temperament. 18, 19, 35, 37 : ‘Animal kiogdam.— represented by the plancts. ity 15 . Animal ena 5, 19 os Antinal= Yorn for the bruh ofan — ef the Sower elas. mn, 1,2 ‘The mrans of guessing the color on the parts of an ~. iit, 4 Ankle: Swelling in the «x4 36 27 Antaschnkram xsi, 107-111 Anthya (ware for Meena) 4 76 13 Anthya Game tor the 12th bow e) 4 $5 Amthyabia 4 $2 ‘Meuradha (Natshatval 1. 43, 5 Anus—eath caused by a dnease of the. ¥, 78 Disrave of the ee 7%y BE + To eufer from pais ta ihe. ane, 77 . Arachaya. 435 = ===== стр 479 ===== . IDES 5 Apabara—The — ‘during which one gets wealth, xy, 72 Apampatbiamsa. i, 40 Aparavya, xvin 1, 26, 27 : Apasavya Vakyas. xwi, 105+ Apokiima =i, 54 Apostasy—-To be guilty of. xv, 41 AposigteTo become au—. vis, 97 Apparel—Arucles of appropriate for the several planets, i, 22 Attainment of cood—. x. 7 ae _ Article of. xm, 1, 50 = Te wear sdk—. xii, 89 Acauisition of a red—. xn, 10 —varierated with jewels. 30, 89 ‘To be blessed with articles of—-_ xv, 69 ‘To earn by purchase of articles of—. xv, 48. £B acquiée alxuricus—. xvai, 98" To secure a fine—. =vn, 43 ‘ ‘Time when the acquisition of —may be annoubeed. vit, 47 To be presented with—. xvi, $3, 54 + To command weaupe—. xvi, 57, 59 Appearance—The form and—of the planets. 1, 7 : / ‘The eflect of the plaacis upon the—of the Péfcon born unded their influence. 14, 53, 59 ‘Che colour and—of the new-born child. us 7g Afifetite - To have a powerfule-. vin, 76 | Appliance—To be blessed with luxunous—s xv. gg Aawatias. 1,6, 8, 12 Ara. i, 3 Arbitrator —To be an—in a Court. yan, SI Ardba Chandra Youa, vii, 164, 171, 178 Avdhuprahara. 11, 6 Ardra (Naksbatea}. in, 41. 85 + Ardeamsa. 3, 41 Argumentation- To be devoted to the science of —-g, g_ An, 1.55 - Atien 4 Aushta. 1¥, 1-70. ===== стр 480 ===== 6 2 Inpex ‘The~ causing the death of the child dr its several. rela. tons. iv, 6 z —~ to the mother. iv, 13 * ——to both the mother and the child. iv, 14,16 — - Longest duration of an-generally does not cceed a yeate iv, 39 . (When may the effect of an— Yoga be tooked for? 14, 39° Youes which counteract—and secure long life. av, 77-83 - Particular fatal—Yoras. iv. 4,5 - —~yoras fatal to the mother. iv, 8 ates An-yega causing the death of both the mother and the . eluid. iv, 9-11 ° An~youa necessitating a fatal operation. iv, 12 An—yous to be averted by Jupiter in strength. iv, 37-~ ——yenas terminating fatally in 1, 2, 3,4, 5, Ge 7 By 9 10, 11, 12, 13 and 14 years. iv, 40-54 ‘The—yoras leading toa child's death in the 15th year in consequence of a Inirt by a sharp weapon. iv, 55 a The—yora causing the death of the child in the 16th year owmg to hurt by asnake. 1% 56 . « ——vogas terminating fatally in the 17th, 18th, 19th, 2oth *, and 22nd year cespectively. iv, 57-61 Avishtabhiange. fv, 71-83 Atishta dasa. v) 45-51 Athas 1 3 Actiz—To be born without. vi, 5051 - To bave big—. x, 2 Army—To command an—. vite 2. 3, 73, 100, Ma: in, 1, 94: muy, 71 ‘To havean—. atv, 70 ww Possession of ans-. x. 28 “Ste be superior to others in one's vant, 42 Arrogance—To be full of—. vm, 38 - Art—To keow the healing—. tx, 12 To study every—i_ is, 29 ‘To live by coxasian In works of —. xv, 50 - To eecure the pleasures of metorial—. ‘xvu, 43 ===== стр 481 ===== Nps : a ‘Burth of a child m2 an—gallery. 1, 65 Article—of apparel. x1, 3, 50 Artisan—To bean—. vin, 41 Artist To bean vin, 5 Arts—To require riches through a hnowledge of the fine—. xv, 68 * Poearn by pursuing the— xv, 47, To be proficieat mm the. vis, 11, 22, 32 39, 89,93, ex, . 15,93 To be skufal nm the~. xvi, 15, 39 - ~ Tobe learned im the everal—. ‘vi, 40 * ‘To he devoted to the —, vin, 105 ‘To be capable of amusing with one’s skillin the —. yin, 79 To be fond of all thom. xu, 13 Arttha. 149 Aruna. 11, 3 AsecticTo be an~~ vns, 37, 1%) 22 To have the appearance of aux. & 'To become one of the—clase xs, 32 To become an—clad im barks of trees xv, 33, 38. ——s of harmless hfe, xv, 35 To be born an=-devoted to poverty and penance, xv, 37 ‘To have a great reverence for—s though nat themselves anitiated aa the holy order. xv, 42 To scch admivsion inte the order of-—s without suecess. oy 42 Yogas levd ne to the production of an—. xv. 24 : ‘Lo become an—prior to becoming a lordly person, xv, 22, 23 Taking to—order because of one's being without wealth, rons or wife. xv, 18 Various kinds of—=. xv, 15 Yora to become an—or a person of wimilar habits ev, 17, 20 a, To become a lordIy—in one's youth xv, 18 - "Ascetictsm—Yous leading to. xv. 24.39 ‘To take to the Life of— xv. 25 Logas fending to the ansumption of =, xv. 40 : Toconseerate Suesalf for— xv, 193 403, 40, 4 ===== стр 482 ===== 8 a pez Planetary Yogas leading to—. xv, 15 - . to be gathered through planete in the 9th bhava, xvi, 6 Ashadha. ix, 29, 81 Asha, i, 51 . Azhtakavarga~-Adhyaya. x3 ii, 20 S— ja Ayurdaya. v, 1,275 x . +7 ja Ayus. v, 27, 33 ~ ———ef Mars. xii, 20 : Ashtami —Rifect of boing bocn ia. ix, 35 . Astesha. (Nakshatra). Birth in -. ix, 41, 45, 56, 57, 59, 65, 86 ‘Asobbanamsa, , 43 ‘Aspade. i, 52 Aspect. —s of planets. 11, 30, 32 ‘To have—of = mixed kind, xv, & Asphujit. i, + . Astaya Yogas. vii, 165-167 ‘Ase Length of fife of an w, 42 Assassin— To be an—, viii, 28 ~ . ‘Assassination. ~ Death by—,v, 81 ‘Association —To fead to the—with one’s own kith and kin culmi- Rating fa the nequisition of a virgia girl asa helpmate. <7 + xvi, 38 Asterism—Triads of —s forming Savya and Apasavya: — xvil, 7, By “+ 102, 105 : Astha. i, SE ‘ ‘Asthangata arabs. v, 7, 8, 25 . ‘Asthangata barana. v, 7,8, 16 - ‘Asthmas-Death by. 4, 1L4 To suffer from=. vs, 62, 96 Astrology —To be proficient sn. 1x, 10, 23, 89, 103 Asubha—Application of the Subha and—(meatroned in Sripati- — paddhaty Adhyaya IV) to the dasa periods shown herr. eviin? 10, 1b . 7 Asubha Vora. vn, 125-127 : Aso. Hs Aswayuja. 1x, 30,52 °°. Aawini. 1.73 ix, 40, 45, 57, $9, 64, 84 ===== стр 483 ===== ) wepex ' ‘Venus occupying the asterism—in the Layna and aspected by . thé other planets usbers a Kang. v1, 6 Athibala. i, 84, Athiganda (Yora). Effect of birth m—. 1x, 97 Athlete—To be an. vu, 5 . Attire—To be plam in —. vis, 83 ‘To be conspicucus for one's elegant —. xvi, [+ _ See aleo Apparel Attractive—T'o be un =. 1x, 16 Aaspeows. - Signs. 1,13 ——portions of the signs. 1, 58. When willa dasa prove —? kvm, Authority —To he possessed of — over a multitade. tui, 83 : ‘To be ina pomtion of—. xv+ 60 To secure soveresga— . xve 3S Avarreious—To be very ==. wit, 60, BS To be—. 1, 92 117 Avasthba—The ten -~ss of the planets. 1, 16-18 Aversion—To betray an -~ to other people. 1, 29 “Ve have an — te one's husband. x11, 26 ‘To be an object of — to one’s husband, xv, 33 Aya. 5, 52, 55 Ayanahala, 1, 37 Ayanaphata, ix, 26 : Ayurdaya,— Adbyaya. v, UThe & hinds of —x enumerated by Parasara and others, vy 1 ‘Reduction im tha~ of a planet on account of its berng im a depressed position, ina state of eclipe by the Sun or in , on immucal house. ¥, 7-8 ‘The ~~ of Jeevararman. v, 17 The Chakeaya = 8, 1, 26 ‘The persons to whom the rules apply and those to whem they - do not. 35 59 Asus (sth houre). 51 7 Nakshatradasa — amd Achtchavargta ~ \ 27 Process of converting Ure ~ which is im years of 360 days into soln years, +, 34 Asushman (Yoga). Effect of birth in — . 1x, 97 ===== стр 484 ===== 19 ‘ . InpEx, st Radba Stthana. aviity 30 Bahvdbanya—Eflect of birth iam year. ix, 13 Bala When is a planet said to be in—state? ii, 84 Balarishta—defined. iv, 3 Bafava (Karana)—Fftect of birth in. tx, 101 Bandhu. 3, 50, 54 Bargain—To be clever in making—s. viii, 3 Barren—To become—- ix, 74 ‘To be—. xv, 57 Amwife. xr, 6, ti, 39 Wife—, but virtuous. xv, 13 Afemale tobe. xvi, 18, 24 + Mase—To be—- vist, 114 ‘Te stoop tomacts, vill, 20 To he addicted to—actions. 1x, 84 To be doing—nets. vir G, 12, 16 Fo be—born. vill, 12 To be—minded. ix 24, 30, 33 Pastard—Dirth of a. nS Tattle Death io. v, 83 Firm nt prospect of—. xi 33 Victorious in. xin, 34 Tobe aberom—- 2139 Dattle-feld—Te be given to beastiag wm the. vain 56 To be celebented in the. viii, 87 To sin fame in the—. visits 95 Tava Oxarana)~ Elect of birth i the. ax Tol Bear—Length of tife of a—- v.40 Beatitode—The soma under which one will attain final —. ty, 106 Beauty—To haves. suit, 1, 57, 38, 73, 105 . To be endowed with—. my 6, 123, 124 Fo be possessed of personal. emi, 69 Ta deternune a woman's from her horescepe. 441) 5,6 To"bewsfut. sult. 22. fects . To be very— ited. tn, 105 ===== стр 485 ===== J INDEX. . see i ‘To hate a—ilful face. * ix, 92 . To be—itfully formed. ix, 99 Bed—To have comforts connected with—. xv, 79, 80 . ‘To le on a—adorned with jewels and precious stones. xv, Sl. ‘To have comfortable—s. -x1i, 106 . Bed-chamber—Auspicious quarter for one's. x, 29 . Beg—Te goa—ging daily for one’s subsistence, xv, 70 Beggar--Yoga for being a—. vi, 5-7, 27, 29-35 Tobea—, vin, 48,52 - To become a—. 1x, 9 Behave A female to be di—d. xvi, 12. . ~ A female to be well—d, xvi, 38 To be ill——ed. xv, 2, 17 Rehawour~Te be ostentatious tn one's, vitt, 8 Fa be of eccetiest—. a, 92 Behest—To obey the—of a cruel master, xv, 61 Belly—To have one's—rpped. v, 96 . ‘Fo have a big—. 1x, 24 Beloved—To bes vin, 62 Venefic—What planets acc—? 91, 8, 9 Planets when not—? on, 34 : ——s1n the Ist, 7th and 10th, and Mars and Saturn in the 9th aad 11th houses will usher a king of every amiable wirtoe, vi, 4 = tn the Ist, Zod, 3rd, 10th, 11th and £2th usher a person - Who will be hike a soverewgn aud im great favor with kings vii, 18 “Sin the Sthand 11th and malefics im the 6th and 10th . 0 tahera king. vin, 3 : = {etn Upachaya and maleficn im the Int or 10th will usher aeruel kings vn. 11 Lord of the Lagna in an Upachaya house from the Moon and —s situated an Kendras im—navamsas and matefics weak, +. Bshera Ring. vn, 22 Planets when prodocing—eflect 7 “xy 35 Seow ofthe several planets. x, 1, 2 ===== стр 486 ===== 12 INDEX, A bhaca ie—ially or injurionsly affected dering the’ dasa of 2 plantt occupying it according as this planet is—or maleic. ah, 17 The dos of a plazet generally isial, nulefiz or iediffcrent according torh® mature of the plautt asscciated with it. xvii, 15 What plasets prove = dasa xviii, + - Beatfirent—To be—. ix, 13, 23, 100 . To be camaged in—tworks, 38, 35 To beatways —. xv 53,75 Bensiceace —To pract'se daily —~ ux. 31 To tetd a Wife of —~ ix, 33 Jeriter io Jeeve or Debs leads to. xvii, 42,59 Renevsteat—To be. ia. 1S Bereavemmat—Te suffer ia the death of one's welded wife ae, Boa. i, 7 Phades (Tith) ii,-57 Bhadra (or) vis, 59, 62 Bhadeapada ix, 30, 82 Bhaga. es 65-45 “To tare proper —- ait, 6 ——ctambina. xiv, 42 Pragya. i, 51 Beane. Hs Bharsni (Nakshtra), ix, 40, 63, 8+ Bhargava. i, & ‘ Dhactera 1, 36 Bashers yous. vii, 67 Beavs Gear). 1x. 12 hava (ith Rowe: 4, 52 Bhava. The 12—s and the raise, 3, 49-52 ‘Fie Karakas of the 12s. i, 51 Phara—s in which certain planets werk evil. ti 52 Advancement ef there my 18, 21, 53 sr being strenathened And sepported =, 3, 54-55 Benehcert—7. x, A 55-55 ===== стр 487 ===== ‘| INpEx, as nauspicious—a. x, 3, 54-55 Extinction of thes. x, 17 ‘When 12 a—said to be advanced, imptired and when deriving much benefit? xv, 84 A clve to the period when a — m1y suffer injury and possibly 1 annihilation, xvii, 29 ‘ “unger what conditions a person is mariousty affected ducing the dacs of the lords of the several —s.? xviii, 42-53 Pianeta occupying the 6th or 8th place from each other or occupying the same — without strength work evilin ther aaraand bhukt. xviti, 54 ‘The particular portions of a dasa im which the —phala : manifests iteelfe evint, 58-59 . When a== may suffer annitilation? xvi, 171 Fhavana. 1, 7 Bhaya. 50 . Tiheeta. in, 16, 18, wun, 32 Bhers yoga. vu, 140-141 ‘ Hibiishu. Charactenstics of a—- xv, 1G Bhinnashtakavargodita Ayus. v, 35. x, 45-47 Bhogin (rogu). Another name for Sarva. Thoyana mt, 85 . Bhramananna 9, 43 Thrashtamsa. 1, 39) Dhrigusitta. ue 4 Bhokt. Weak immeat planets work eval am each other's dasa ” and. stan, 16 Bhukts. (2nd house). 1, 49 Bhuloha. The regran of —. y, 119 Bhuyarioha The region of — s, 110 “Brte.—To sufler from excees of — = v1, 64 Hemorrhage due toa corrupt state of blood and. +1. 95 Ditious affections. ‘Yo cause — . vt, 37 Vihious complasat. Daxth from a —. ¥, 87 To beafthieted wih — 3. ax, 117 . . Bilousness. Death froma fall brought on by + ¥. 92 “ro cause ~~ x0, 40 ° ===== стр 488 ===== 14, INDEX Biped planets. ii, 12 Biped signs, —— oi 16 s— where and when strong? i, 18 + Bird, Hatching of land or water —s. iti, 7 ——decanate. iti, 7 Death caused by —s. v A, 10 Birth. — of a younger brother ar sisters sal; 13, 32 —of a Brahmm doing vile acts. -uii, 7 ——of a bufialo. siti, 5 of ncow. xiti, 5 —— of daughters. ni, 9 of a goat. xia, 5 —of a quadruped. xt, 5 of sons. xin, 9 ST -—~-of a Sudra attaining to equality with a Brahmin. wifi, 7 Birth place.—To abide in one’s own—. xi, 24s 24-25 Bites. Ailments duc to venomous. xii, 33 Black—To he. ix, 94 ‘To he—an person. 1£, 96 lear-nyed—To he vir 52 . Biceding—Troubte Fram —. xvi, 4G Blessing—To be a recipient of thousand—s, xv. 39 “Co have every land of —. xh, 116-117 : Ditad signs. i, 21 Btindsess. vi, 27, 37, 52, 53. 57-59, 85 : xi, 66 Bliss——Conditiona for the deccased going to the regione of oternal ey, 123 . Block-head—To be a veritable —. vin, 81 Boastful—To be—. 1x, 103 Boasting —Given tom. vs, 38 Boat.—Parth of a child in a—. ui, Ot Bodbana, 3 Body—To have a slight. 1x, 5 ‘Cousing—ily privations. x, 6 Hue of the— xi, 13, 15, 37 . Foim of the — x1. 13, 29, 37, 70 , Characteristics of the—- 23, 13, 15 . ===== стр 489 ===== : INDEX : AG * Strength of the—. xi, 13, 32 . . ‘Weakness of —. xi, 35 : Parts of the—of Kalapurasha. 1,8 ~ The constituent elements of the—renresented hy the planets. Parts of the—of a quadruped denoted by the zediacal signa. isk, Proportions of a child’s—how ascertained. isi. 76 The 3 divisions of a child’e—and limbs corresponding to the Drekkanas of the Lagna and other Rasis. 1, 77 Presence of a mole or mark im the, ai, 78-79 Aly suflering. x1, 30 ——ity comfort. xt, 27 . ‘To be bereft of one's ily comforts. xi, 84 Destruction of one's—aly health. xi, 34 Boil—Out bréak of hot—s. vt, 72 ‘Drath from a—. v, 91 2 Bounty. To be—ifisl. visi, 42; am, 123 % To be—eous. 1x, 11 : Brahma. ‘The yoga under which a person may attain to—‘s ceat. av. 105 Brahma. Conditions under which the deceased may altain to—'s veate v, 122 ‘Brabma (yowa).| Effect of birth im the—. 12, 109 Brubmamsa-1, 10 Brahmana—To hecoma a leatmed—teacher. visi, 12 : Brahmin signs. i, 20 . — planets. 1, 26 ——s doing base acts. vi, 6 Reviler of—s. v1, 26, 45 No reverence for —s. vi, 33 To be resorted to by the~communtty. 1x, 38 ‘To revere Gods and—a. 1a, 36, 38, 85, 89, 92 To try ta please Gods mad —s. 1x, 97 To pay diligent homage to thes. iz, 104, 120 . to—-being equal a status te kings, 2, 26 "The mother of the person to have intrigues with ay xir, 73 ===== стр 490 ===== 16 INDEX . Birth of a—doing vile acts- xtii, 7 - ‘Loss of sons on account of a curse from-—s. xlil, 32 Wealth to be consumed by—s. xv, 77 ‘To be a p-otector of—ical community. xv, 58 7 Brave. Tobe—. visi, 2, 23, 65, 75, 85, 93, 104; ix, 4, 19, 106 Breast. ‘To have fat pendent—e. xav, 38 ‘To have ill-abapen-=s. sv, 38 ‘To have shrusken—a, xiv, 38 ‘To have caceedingly strong—s, viv, 33 Beigandage. To be devoted to. 15, 25 Broad-eyed. To be—. vin, 18; ix, 30 Brother. ——. xb, 3 A yoga causing the death of a—. iv, 6 A d0ga fatal to a— of the new-born child. av, 7 To be without—s. ix, 2 ‘To have no younger—. ix, 8 + Foget wealth acquired by a—- 31, $5 Prosperity of the younger—. xin 11, 13+ 16 Aequisiven of a ati 2, 19,40 Loss of—e. att, G, 7, 8, 29-31 Loss of—s from poison, xu, +5. - Lacs of the next—, x, 13 Premntare death of —s. xi, 10-12 ‘To bave—e from a step-mother. xt, 9 To have only one younger. xt 44, 35 Number of elder~ 5, xi, 17 Number of younger. wt, 17, 16, 20. 24 Fohave a—nextto one-seify ait, 22 Predictoon regarding ~"s wife. xt, 25 Prediction repueding “a fortunes. xe 25 Afection amung= 8. xis, 26 Enendsien beiw cen” wand gutert. xin 2b Quarrel among—3. am. 2? Loss of a yousner—. xin, 32 Leas of anelder. mm, 10 Torth of a youmger—. an 82 To ascertain the number ofan rerson may have or levee ain 46,47, . ===== стр 491 ===== INDEX ay To get wealth through a. xv, 43, 71 To have a fortunate—. xvi, 46, 47 ‘To bring on loss of one's—, xvii, 37, 39 Brute—Dirth of a—when possible? iii, 5 Budha—Same as Mercury. ii, 3 Budha Yous. vin, 70 Bollalo—Firth of a—when possuble? i, 6 Birth of a—. xiti, 5 Leneth of life of a—. v.42 —born in Amavasya. 1x, 70, 71 Bulbul—Leneth of life of a. v, 42 Butky—~To be—. ix, 103 Bull, (Name of sign Viishabba). >, 10 Lenath of life of a—. v. 42 Burden—Te live by bearing —x xv, 50 Burning ghat—Dirth of a child iaa—. int, 65 Bustness—To be acquainted with every» ist, 103 Failure of one’s, xvi. 23 ‘Time when a—will succeed. xvait, 29, 21 To be—Lke. ix, 11 c Calamity—To suffer from—. yi, 77 Calm—To be. vill. 38 ‘To be pare-minded and—. x04, 95 ‘To be —minded. ix, 88, 104, 107 Caiumalating—To be—others. ix, 100 Camel—Lesgth of life ofa—. v.42 ‘To have—s. x, 32; xiv, 69 Cancer, 4 5 Candid—To be—, i, OF Capabte—To bo—. 1, 28 Capricorn, i, 6,9 Captious—Te be. mv. 85; xv, 78 Lantinue Bunk of.e child cvung the Gshre 0t 60 Deathin— vA,4, 6 To suffer from—. | xvi. 63 Bros ===== стр 492 ===== 18 INDEX Care—To be free from—. vill, 31 . ‘Yo have a—worn mind. viii, 42 Carnal—To have no craving for—enjoyment. avi, 36 ‘To be aubject to—appetite. xii, 36 Caste~-The—~s of the planets. it, 26 Cat—Birth of a—. xii, 6 Cattle—-To own Jarge herds of —. viii, 5 ‘To have abundance of ~. ix, 34, 97 Destruction of. in, 473 xii, 75 Increase of —if located in certain chrections or quarters. x, 23 Acawastion of. xii, 90; xvii, 43, 51, 52, 65, 68. See aleo ‘cow. . Wealth of—. xi, 755 xv, 66 . ‘To live by trafficking ia—. 2v, 49 To suffer loss of — xv. 765 xvii, 37, 44, 75, 98 . A female to be conspicuous For her—- xvi, 14 Caut—Birth of a child with a—~. it, 34.42 Cavalry—To commend—. xiv, 69 Celebnty—To bea person of —. xv. 7 Celestial—The yor under which a person will ba tke a—. iv, 100-101 Cometery—Birth of a child in a—. an, 65 Censuce—Te endure pablie—. vit, 84 To be under publica. ix, 102 {To be exposed to public—. xiv, 59 Chaitra, ix, 29, 82 Chalra—Trinde of asterivms forming the Savyx and Apsavya—s. ‘The order to be observed in each. xvit, 9-10 ——Ayurdaya, vs 1, 26) 33 Chatera dasa wef tbe Lanna. am, 47-50 —~of the Zod Teast. xvu, 51-52 of the 3rd Rast, xvii, 53-54 of the 4th Ras, xvif, 55-57 of the Sth Rasi. xviny 58-60 oof the 6th Rast, xvii, 61-63 ===== стр 493 ===== INDEX 1s + Sef the 7th Rast. xvii, 64-65 : of the 8th Rasi. xvii, 65-67 - of the 9th Rasi. xvi, 63-69 of the 10th Rasi, avin, 70-7) . of the 1th asi, xvi, 72-73 . of the {2th Hast. avin, 74-75 : Do. ‘The possibility of finding the times of disease and death of a person through—. xvin, 40 . Chatrapatharddha bant, ¥, 9-10, 16 . Chairs yous. vii, 164, 172, 178 Chamara yora. vii, 136-137 Chameleon Iizard. “To have the portent of the fall ofa — ona rere, xv, 82 Chandala—To be like a—. xt, 26 Chandra. i, 3. Sea atsa “Moon.” Chandeadhi yona. vii, 123 Chandramsa. 1 40 Chana. 4 6,12 : Chapa yous. vii, 164, 172, 178 Chapiain—To become alung's— vin, 12 Char. 5, 13, 3+ Character—The affect of the planets upon the~and appearance of the person born under their influence. 13, 53-59 To be of a virtuous. visi, 34 Excellence of—. x 7 ——of the femaia haw shaped? xvi, 8 Characteriatics.—of a Charaka. xv, 16 ‘A female to possess the—of the best of her ex. xvi. 7 Charaka—Charactersstics of a—. xv, 16 Charitable—Ta he. viii, 24 Charity. xi, $7 Todo acts of. xv, 69 Chaste—Ta lead a—life. ix, 26 A female to be—. evs, 13, 14, 38 Tobavean un—wife. ‘xv, 9, 11 A female to be an—. xv1, 16, 18, 34 ===== стр 494 ===== 20 INDEX A female to lead an un—ife with her mother. xvi, 21 Chathurasea, i, 54 se ChathurdasimEffect of one's birth in n——. ix, 37, 68, 69 ‘Chatharthi—Lect of one born in—. ix, 34 ‘Chatbushpada (Karan). Eftect of birth in the—ix, 103 Chathushpada Graha. 13, 12 Chathushpads Ran. i, 13 . Chathushtaya. 5, 50, 53 Cheat, To became a—. viii, 98 : Cheerful, To be—. ix, tO, 18, 25, 37 To be of a—mien. ix, 118 . Cheshte (stated. if, 85 Cheshtabata of planets. il, 37 Chest pain. To suffer from—. vi, 91 Chhatthra yoga. vii, 164, 178 Chhayssun. at, + Chhidra dasa. xvii, 95 . Chhidra Grahas. v, 52, 54; xivs 46 Chila—biren of a—with a caul. iit, 65 Birth of a—out of the father’s sight. 1, 46-47” Birth of a—hefore the Seemantha ceremony. sii, 43 Birth of a —when irgithnate? ii, 98, 59, Birth of a—when Wepitimate 7 ih, 54,58 Birth of x—during the father's captivity. itt, GO - Pince of birth of a— described. int, 1-66 2 ‘he youa under which a now-bora—ie cast away by the mother. iti, 67-68 ‘The cotour and appearance of the new-bora—and the propor” tions of its body and Limbs. iii, 76 . ‘The three divisions of the—~'s body ned limbs corresponding to the Drekknnas of the Lagma mod other bhavas. Hit, 77 Stopenatings SaneTe dhactn Aim wiv, Srom Yea eaves, ‘The Moon ia any of the Dusstthanas aspected by Rabu causes the death of the. 1v, 4 ‘The Moon ina Gandantha Nalshatra agpected by or associated with atmalefic causes the early death of the—iv, 5 ===== стр 495 ===== INDEX . at The Arishta causing the death of the—or its several rela- _ Hons. iv. 6 A’youa fatal to the mother or a brother of the new-born —, iv 7 Some arshta yoras causing the death of both the mother and the—. 1% 9-11 : Arighta to bothithe mother and the ~~ av, 14-16 Stages of developmentiof/the~in the womb, iv, 17 Youns causmg the instant death of the naw-hora —. iv, 22, 35 Yoxas producing the speedy death of the new born—. 1v, 25- 26, 32-34 Death of the—soon after its bitth. 1v, 26-29 Death of the —" month after ats birth, av, 30 Death of the child within a month. or two after its birth. iv, 3 ‘The yoga under which the—lives from 2 te 6 months only after sts birth. av, 27 Yogas leading to the death of the — within 77 days from its birth. 1v,723-24 ‘Youas under Which the—may hve 8 years, + years, or only one month after its birth. iv, 35 Anichta youas_fatal to the—1v, 36 ‘The yoga under which a person’ Will be either short-hyed or sles. 1¥, 68 To declare that the—'s face was or was not seem by the father. x1v, 99 Cause of—lessmese mnt, 32-37 Yoga producing—lersness, xi, 24-25 To be—tess 20ve 4,13, 16, xv. 57 ——producung bhavas. “11, 49 Chitdcen—To have— vin 9,47 ‘To have wany—. mun, 10 ‘To be blessed with. vin, 58,94 ‘To possess—. vir 17, 28, 33 To hke— ree 20 ‘To be mn the society of one's—. vies, 107 , xvi1e 70 ===== стр 496 ===== 22 + INDEX ‘To bo fond of one's—. visi, 17: ix, 35 To be tacking in—. vi, 7-9, 17 - To have no—, sili, 12, 15 To ascertain the number of —that one may have, x, 23-27 (Notes) ; xiit, 48 5 xvi, 54 Acquisition of ~-, sili, 1, SO: xvit, 47-50, 51-52, 56, 58. 68 ——te ke declared through the 9th bliava in a female hore- scope. xvi, 5 ‘To have few—. xvi, 15,43 ‘To have—after much difficulty. xiii, 20-3t To have very few—. vitiy 445 xiti, 30-31 ‘Loss of —. xiii, 3, 21; xvii, 44, 47-50, 62 Death of—, xiti. 12, 58 Loss of —dve to curse of deities or Brahmins, xuli, 32 Less of —due to afience to Enemies. xiil, 33 Father. xii. 35 Mother. ziti, 34 Servant. visi, 36 “Trouble caused by evil deities. xisi, 37 “Fo have—of the form of eomuch. xvi, 14 To bave—still-born, xvi, 14 Life of—under 12 years. iv, 1-2 Atness and trouble to one's. xvi, 99 ‘Yo be bereft of —. viii, 30, 37; xis, 10 Class of Females bereft of-—_ xin, 23 Foodling of—. x. 7 Chia, 1x, 42. 63-64, 87 Chiteabhanw. 1x, 14 Chowrie. Tohave the appendage of a—. xti, 103 Clever. To be—. wnt. 39, 100, 1, 27 Cloth. an, 87. See also “Apparel” Ta weat ditty and tattered=s. vin, 32 Clothing. Tohave—. vit, 190 To have good. 1x, 103 A female to have abundagce of. xvh 17 ===== стр 497 ===== INDEX a3 Club. To be heaten to death bya—. v- A, 6 Golic.. Death due to. v. 114-115, ‘To suffer from—. vi, 62, 90-92; ix, 76 Ta bring on—, xvity 33, 39 62 Colour.—s of the signs. is 23 ——s of the planets. | in 19 ‘The means of questing the eon the parts of an animal tnt ‘The— aud appearance of the new-bora child and the propor: tions of its body and fimbs. 1, 76 Combat. ‘To be eager for—. vin, 92 Combatant. ‘To bra good. vii, 26 Comfort. About —s. xt, 87 ‘Son'e—or misery to be predicted from the 7th bhava. xiv, 1 ‘To be possessed of —. viii, +0, 69, 84 “Fo ensay exceeding—. vay 14, ae, 33 Fo tive ta—. val, 95,107; 1x, 13 xen 36 ‘Fo have mcreased—and prosperity. “wy 5% Zo have bodily—s. xi. 27 ‘Yo haves connected with bed: xv, 79-80 To possess every. xvi, 26 ‘To hve with accessories of —, xvi, 25 To have-—and happroess sccured to one's females, xvu, 73 To bewable, vin, 16, 23 To have one's—dimimehed. vm, 145 x, 58 To be lacking 19 bodily —s- x1, 27 “Fo be bereft of —s. wit. 7 To be bereft of bodily and ather~a, xi. 84, 139 See also under ‘Ease’ aud ‘Happmeas.* Cantmg dum. x 6 Comic. ‘th be fond of the — . +x, 20 Commander, To bea ofanatmy. vit, 20 Commander-in-chief, Mars, the. 9, 2 To be. vim, 7 Commerce. To be cngaxed sn —. xv, 66 Common conse. To tack. vity 68 Community. ‘To be the leader of am. vitt, 44, 10 ===== стр 498 ===== 24 INDEX Compassionate. To be—. ig, 11, 49, 29, 32, 105, 110, 1165 vin, 71, 74, 79 . Competent. To be in. xiv, 85 Complaint. Death from a bilious—. v, 87 Computation. To be acnusinted with the science of—. vir, + Conception. Character of the offspring resulting from—on the several nights of the Rutuhala. id, 18 : Yoras for the— of double or treble embryos. iil, 24, 26-30 Yoras for the— of many embryos. iit, 25 Concer. ‘To be attentive to other people's ~s. viis, 26 Conch. Seo under "Water and ‘Pearls’. Conduct, To be of a virtuous—. vii, 34 ‘To follew courses of — prescribed Sor people Yowest in the social scale. vin, 43 Confegration. ‘To cause injury by—, xvit, 32 Conjures To beam, vin, 15 Consumption. Death from—. v, 88 69 ‘To suffer from—. vi, 62, 78, 89, 56. viii, 38; xvii, 52 To cause—. avi, 37 Constitution. To possess a pood—. ix, 12 ‘To possess a charming —~. xiv, 98 To have a weak=—. <1, 32 Contemplation, To be devated to, iz, 25, 105 To be engaged in holy—. xiv, 101 Contented. To be—. writ, 38, 96 Coctroversy. To earn living by idutging in interesting—ies- av, 45 Comeyance. To keep a. 211, 104 ‘See niso “Vebicle’. Convict, To bea vile. av, 51 . Copmlation, The kind of —that ene can have. Ht, 12 Sent. To be a—of books. xv. 53 Kequenie, Tobea— xv 2+ Cem. To pores plenty of—. van, 103, ax, 109; xe 63 Fo kaven as. 27 Time whee abumtacce ef aray be expected. 20h, 54-52 Cororation. Te trad to—in a kiredom avil, 43 ===== стр 499 ===== < IRDEX 25 Cosmetic. To manufacture— substances, xv, 59 Couch. Death by a fall from one’s—. v, 81 Cough. Te eufier from—. vi, 96 Councillor--To be a king"s—. vari, 38 Counsel—To be clever im-. viii, 737 ix, 11.90, U1, 118 Counsstior. Guru and Sukra ares. uy, Z Covatry”—To visit several—-ex- 1x, 30 ——ies indicated ky the several signs. 1, 59, 60 Couple—Nisheka yogas leading to illness or death to either of eho. in, 14 Courage—Teo be endowed mith—. x14 52, 53 To be—ous. xi, 51 ‘To be lackong in—. xu, 52 Courtezan—To have 2 —for one’s wife. vnsi, 18 To be addicted tos. yin, 51 To be a favourite with the—class. vii, 80 Courtier—To be a. vant, 71 . Covetous—Te be—. 1x, 12, 37, 96 Cow—Brrth of a when possible? 6 Death inflicted by the horns of a—. v, 99 To bea claughterer of—<. vi, 14 Effect of a—borm in an Amavawya. 1x, 70-71 ‘Te own many—s, 1, 104, 117 Anything regarding—¢ should be predicted from the 4th bhava. xt, 59 Danger from—s. x0, 38, 445 xu, 79 Acquisiticn of ~s. x1, 90 Firth ofa~. x, 5 To possess—s. xiv, 70 Birth of a child im a—house. m1. 65 Coward—Tobaa . x1, 37 ‘To breed—~ice in one. xu, 53 Tobemly. vin, 43, 74. tm, 15, 18, 90, xv, 85 To be exceedingly—ly. vin 19, 29 Geb [Nane for Karaka). 3, 10 Crafty—To be of a—disposiuion. vii, 69 Tobe. vm, 70, 74 as ===== стр 500 ===== 26 IRDEX « ‘Fo bo—minded. ix, 109 Orane—Lenath of life of a.) 40 - Credit—To brine—to oneself and her husband's families, xvi, 38 Credutous. ‘To be. ix, 21, 34, 37, 89 Cripple. To be a—- vi, 27,49: ix, 74 Crow—Length of life of a—. v.40 Grue1—To be—. vini, 6, 56, 58, 60, 723 ix, 13, 16, 38. 845 aw, 78 To have heart. viti, 44 To be—mivded. 1x, 122 To be of a—arsposition. 1x, 110 . To have—tooks. 1%, 108, 116 Lo be addicted to—deede, 1x, 117 Oruelty—To practiso~ viii. 29 : Cuckold—To be a—. vii, 16 Cuckoo—Length of Iife of a. v.43 Consing -To be ~. viii, 45 ix, 100 Custoar—To be imbued with faith due to works based on. xv, 1 b Dakshina—The order in which triad of stare should be cast. xvii, 8 11 Dalishinaysoa, | ix, 26 Data yoras. v4i, 165, 166 Dama yera. vit, 16%, 173, 179 Damabtrakaralamsa. 3, $3 Danaveiya. ii, + Daneing—To have—parties. xvi 43 ‘To be fond of. vin, 108 Dania yogu. vu, $64, 177 Dandayudhamsa." 1 43 Danger.—from a beast or enemy. avn, 100 —~from cows, x10, 79 froma dog. vn 63 from enemies. xe 12x xeey 67 from fire. xvi, 51, 93 . —Irom fire or water. |v, 86, 101 - ===== стр 501 ===== rupees 27 — from kine. xi, 38, + . a —from one’s king: xvin, 45 : —Frow quadrupeds, xii, 38 ‘ —from quadrupeds or fre. xvi, 98 . ——from poison xvil, 93, 96 —from a mmatee. ws, 64, 745 xi, 42 —from thieves. vi, 74 —from water. xu, 38 To have. viii, 32 + Fo encounter—. vni, 67 To be exempt from—s, vin, 41, 1, 2 Benefic dots to be productive of. x 4, 5 Venus causes sorrow, diseases aad. xit, 56 Acclue to the peridde when distress—and distase, exile and evil generally may be fookeit for. xvin, 43 Daridtea youn. vis 28, 36 Daridra yoga phalam. vs, 37, 38 Daring. xt 1. ‘To be— ‘vin, 22, 39, 58,72: 1%, 10, 89. ei, 35, 39 ‘To entrage im acts of— xv, 46, 57 Dart. Death inflicted by the fall of avor spear. ¥, 99, 100 Dasa.—or hhuktt during which the loss of a son oceure, | xin, 50 ——or bhukt: of a persoa's death. xiv, S461 uring which one get wealth, wv. 72 Importance of 3. evin 2 ‘The lords of the Ueu—s. the order in which they set im, the length of thee periods. xvui, 3 What pianets prove benefic ma? xvin, + ‘What planets prove uialefic ma dasa? avin 5 Whea will a~ prove ausprrious ?zvin, 6, 1 To what positions does tle Moon inilueace a~benefically and 1p what otherwise? xvi, 7, 8, 14 ‘The Moon's influeace on mental staies daring am. visi, 9 Appication of the Subba aud Awbha (nentioned im Sripat- . Taddhaty, Adbyaya sv) to the —pervode shows here. xvi+ 10, 11 ===== стр 502 ===== 28 INDEX References to certain things in some of the previous Chapters as relevant and applicable to a—under examination. xvii, 12 “The chameter of acurrent—is reflacted in the mental states and the surroundings of the person concerned, xvili, 13 ‘The conditions under which a—may prove prosperous. eli, 15 ~ A bhava is buufienlly or injorious!y aflected during the dase of the planet occupying it according as this planct 15 benefic or malefic. xvii, 17 . ‘The—of a planet generally is benefic, mateGe or indhflerent according tothe nature of the planet associated with it. xviii, 18 ‘The planets whose—s bring on untoward events. xvii, 35 A clue to the planet whose—may prove fatal. xviii, 26, 27 Under what conditions 18a person injutioucly aflected during thes of Mo lords oF the several hhavas ? xvii, 42-53 Gerka—, xviii, 37 Niryana—xvive 36 Sula—. xvui, 38. : Utpanna~-, Adhana—and Maha—enplained xviii 33 ‘The particular portion: of a—in which the Stthanapbata, Bhavaphala ana Drishtiphala manifest themselves seve~ rally. xviii, 58, 59 ‘Toe Sun's—and its sub-divisions, xvvii, 60-72 The Moon's—and us subdivisions. xvils, 73-83 Mars'—api its subdivisions, xvilt, 84-95 Rahu's—and its cub-divisians. xviii, 96-109 Jepter's—and sto embdivisionss xviti, 110-120 Satura's—and its subdivisions. xvii, 121-132 Mercury'c—and sts suledivisions, | seviliy 133-144 Ketn's~and sts subdivisions. xvin, 149-157 Venus'—and sts sub-divisions. xvsl, 258-269 When tx a—crep fall of emptyand when may a—be untoward? vin, 170 Pasa chhidra. avin, 94, 95 Dasamamsa. 1, 30, 35 ===== стр 503 ===== INDEX 20 Dasami, Effect of birth iaa—. ix, 56 . Dasavarca i, 30, 44 Dasra. 17 Daughter ~'To have one’s chifdren all—s. x, 91 Borthof—s. xin, & Davagniamsa. i, 41 : Day. Signs strong at~. 1, 14 : Dayaja.~ syurdaya. vy 1 . Dead body—Disposal of the—predicted, v, 117 + "The final stage of the—and how xt is dusposed of. vA, 13 Denf-Tobe—. wis, 24, 57 ——signs. 4, 21 Death~Varioun clues for ascertaming the time of—of persona born under peculiar planetary combinations. v, 45-54 A clue to the time when—may be apprehended. v, 58, 59-71 * Cause of 2 pernon’s—v, 72 The nature of a person’s—ascertainable frdm the position of planets occupying the 7th place from Madu. v, 73 To have—brought about by Saturn. vit, 44 To meet with w eudden or untimely—- xvi, 17, 30 Lime when—may happen. xvn, 14, 28, 37 ——in the midst of feces and filth. |v, 77: VALS ‘To ascertain the exact period of —of a person. xiv, G4 Method to ascertain time of one’s—. -x1v. 54-61 Means of ascertaining the atlment leading to—vs 74: vA, 1 —in.one’n own country or abroad. v, 74. vA. L Planets cavsing— v.75 ‘Means of ascertaining Whether—will be happy or unhappy. v.76 ——of a brother or sister, x11, 29-32 ——-of a brother or dear relation. xy0, 39 Farly—of the child 1v, 4, 6 oF the child born. i, 47, 50, 53, 57. 58, 61, 62,635 mal, 58. Youss causing the instant—of the new-bora child. 6v, 22, 35 Yogas leading to the specdyof tha new-born child. i¥, 25, - 6, 32-34 ===== стр 504 ===== 30 INDEX ‘Yogas Jeading to the—of the child soon after its birth. iv, 28, 29 of the child a month after ite birth. iv, 39 Yogas leading to the-—of the child 77 days from its birth. ay, 23, 24 oan Yoga leading toa cluld’s—withta a month from sts bitth. 7 av, 21, 32 Arishta $ozas causing theof both the mother and the clild. iv, 9-11 ——6F the pregoant woman on account of an operation. iv, 12 A yore causing the- of the father either at ence or iu 3 years, 1, 19 ~—-in the [5th year in consequence of a hurt by a sharp weanem, vy 55 . in the 16th year owing to hurt by a snake. iv, 56 —— 4, 6 - Prodacing untownrd—. x, 30 Dots falling short of 25 become vod of -. x, $3 Dots above 25 and below 30 preduce medium—. x, 53 Dots above 30 produce full—, x. 53 ——s of the Ist bhava. 20, 15-48 : xs of the 2nd bhava. x1, 49.97 ts of the 3rd bhava, xu, 1-53 ——s of the 4th bhava, x0, 59-149 ——s of the Sth bhava. cathe 1-70 + of the 6th bhava. xu, 71-82 ——3 of the 7th bhava. “ive 1 47 5 of the 11th bhava. xv 67-72 . ——s of the 12th bhava, xv. 73-8t Effete. Tobe an—. uy It * Eighth bhava. Effects of the—. av. 48-6¢ Ekadasa. v 52 Ekadasi. Effect of being born im, re. 36 Eadbipatyasodhans. x, 39-42 Elder-born. To occasion the death of en. 1. 6 Eldee-brother. To have an epterprising—. +0 9! Blgers. To show reverence tom. x1 32 ” Element, The—s of which the plancts are lords. #1, 27 “The coustituent—a of the body, represented by the plawcts. 4. 28 - 6. ===== стр 516 ===== 42 INDEX Biephant. “To acquire—s. xvii, 41,65 + ‘Maximuni Zength of life of au—-. vi 41. * + Death from the effects of riding on an—. vy 10¢ bors in an Amavasyn. ix, 70-71 To have=s and horses. ix, 101 ‘Lo possess an— x11, 100; xiv 70 To acquire riches through—s. | xv. 71 Eleventh bhava. One's income ascertainable from the—and the planets oceupying it indicate the sources. xv, 67-65 Eloquence. Attainment of—. xvin. 51-52 : Eloquént. To be—. vin, 3 4, 27, 30. G2, 63, 69, BB i ix 1S 27> 88. 110, 1235 xve 75, 86 oe , . To ve—in speech. 1 100; x1 79. 80 Emaciation. Deathducta— v. As 3 . Emancipation. Yoga for attaming finnl—. we A, 155 "xvs 2 ‘To attain. xv, 25 mbryo. Yoga for conception of double or treble—s. lit, 24. Ebvo. 5" ° Yogas for the conception of many—s, 1 25 Eminent. Tobe—. a, 118 - Emissary. To play the part of an—. xv, 4+ . Emperor. To become aa—. x, 20, 66 ‘Vo bea favourite of—s. amt, 61 Enemy. Death through the machinations of an—. v, 107 To be 1s the power of one's—. vill, 2, ‘To extirpate the whole brood of one’s—ies, visi, 6 ‘To prove a public. vis, 64; 1x + To overcome one’s—tes, ix, 87, 97, 106, 124 Tobe real. ie, 89 To be without—tes. 1x. 123 ‘To surrender one's fortune to bis—. 1, 132,233 To ascertain the class of one’s—ies. xi, 74 Danger from—aos. xt, 72, 75 Disappearance of one’s— ies. xu, 75 3 Destruction of all—tes. xi, BT : Fa dime one's—iese x01, 71 ‘Fo amociate with the—1es of one's father’s party. xiut, 7 ===== стр 517 ===== + THDES 43 « To bave a liaison with the wife of one's—— xii, 72}, . - To overcome—ies. xin, 715 mv, 98 * ‘Loss of iestes on account of wrong done to one’s—tea. ziti, 33 ‘Trouble from pye'e—1e8. xstt, 80 . ‘To have numerous—ies. x1V, 74 . Loss of wealth by-. xv 77 Fo cause rink From—ies, xvi, 37 . To suffer dabger froman-. xvit, 45, fil, 67, 97, 100 Dread of ties. vin, G3 xvm, 44 +; Time yhen—ses will multiply. To be poseessed of —. vint, Sty 57 69, 89, 105, JOS ¢ xvs 52, 63 To win~in the battlefield. va, 95 Te care chiefly for—. van, 21 To be of great—. ax, 284 xwm, 41, 42, 43) 65 ‘Po be rich in. tx, 92, 117 To be far—d. 1m, 98 Productive of - 4 =. te be ascertained throvzh the Lagna in m femate horoscope. xvi, 6 To get M—. zvu, 62 Famous, To be=. vitt, 14,15, 17. 24, 42, 52, Sts 65, 76, 87, 90; tx, BS, 103 5 3 18, 865 ay, 57662. x¥% 14, 17 = Time when one becomes. _xvit. 47+ 59, 70 Family. Extinction of, vi, 8,9, 123 xiv 12, 20, 22 ===== стр 520 ===== _ 46 INDEX "" Te become the ruiner of one's—. ix, 20 To have—and friends, ix, 90 * To be the choicest specimen of ons's—. ix, 93 . To be the best of one's —. 1, 108 : To be a great credit to one’s—. xi, 14 oe Continuance of one’s—through an adopted son. xiil, 43 To be founders of 0s. xv, 52 : ‘To bave the blessings of a—iife. xvu, +2 A female to adhere to one's—eustoms. xvi, 18... A female to being credit to her own and her busbind's ies. xv, 38 te Famine, Death by—orhunger- vs 82 : To suffer from—. xvi. 67 - 8 Famished. To be. vii. 32 Fat. To have—shoulders, face and body. 1x. 94 To have a—body. 1x, 95 sot Fatefut. — postions of the Moon on the several signa. fh S77 Father. Planets playing the role of =. 11. 15 . 4. Birth of a child during the—'s captivity. ml, 6O 7 Bicth of a child out of the—"e might. itis 46-47 : Ayers cause the death of the—or the wother'a—.5v,G - Ayoca causing the drsth of the- either at once or in three years. bys 18 A yowa cauung the “to go ton far off country nerlaps mever to return. Wy. 20 A yoea when the—of the mative will be affected badly. vile 14 Totace two-n wnt. 25 . Ta be cast out by one's —. vin, 28, To mbert wealth from one's. x $3. xe 43 : being a soluptuary. an 67 : Borath ef the mother along with—. en. 26.73 To know about eves amd Totnow abet ence —eRapmineen aun 1. $2 To lnow abou! ane s- x unhappinese. ann S453 Datfatret to oreta— ans Sh - . Death of the rrior to one’s bitth. ani. 62.68 . ===== стр 521 ===== . . ' INDEX 47 . ‘Yous causing the mative pot to burn his—'s corpse. xii, 65-66 A—falling itt. suit, 64 . Long life to—. xiii, 53 To be superior to one’s—. xu, 57 To be at vatiance with one’s. xiii, 57 Loss of children in consequence of offence done to one's, wai, 35 Child's face when seea by—and when not? xy, 99 + Time of ~'s death. xiv, 100 ‘To hate one's Iawful—. vin, 87, rx, 8 Lo , Te sncrifice the convenience of one’s—and engage bimseff m the service of others. vit, 112 os To be without am. ix, 94 - - Death of the, i 50, 5, 5% 56, 57, 58, 60, Sf, G2, 63, 72, 76; x, 14; x0, 58, 60-61, xv1» 99, 100, 101 A ——should behold the face of his son as soon as bom. ve, 83 * Causing trouble to—. x, 12 ae ——to have a ease of abundant administrative power. = LS ‘To get wealth from—'s relations. xv, 67 Deathof the—ia-law. 1, 48, 49 _ Fatigue. ——~is the effect of birth im the Sun's Katahora. ix, 127 Fat-lenbed. Tobe—. 1x, 30 Favor, ‘To get royal—. «vit, 73 Fearless, To be. viu, 9, 30 Fellowship. To xet—. xvi, 73 Female, Yoga: for the birth of a—ssaue. a, 21-22 “ —~planets. 1, 27 + signs. i, 13 ‘To be waited upon and served by—a. viti. 56 To have—staves. x. 32 . “Eight elasses of —s exctuded as unGt for child beariogs xi, 23 Ta bce bog thane wWnnnrorah af a xv. AD “4 To be uddicted to—s of other people. xv, 56 . To acquire riches through—s. xv, 68 Lose of wealth through—s.x¥. 77 ===== стр 522 ===== 48 . . 0 taspex: 5 —— horoscope. xvi > Preparation of a's horoscope. Vi, 3, . Pornts to ba noted in m—horoseope. xvi! 4-6 Yo know the characteristics of a— from her heroscope, x, 78 : Ss Ate bave the form and charactenssties of the best of her sex. xv? . A——to be profieate. xv1, 7 ‘A——to be masculine in form and bearing, fickle miaded and sinful. xvn 7 ve A—to possess excellent qualities. evn, 7 Clues to a—'s position, character, accomplishments and reli- gious fife. Xvi, 36-42 . Ate bear gond sons, xve, 38 . A~to die prior to her husband xv1, 27 Arte have nn aversion to her hustand. vi, 26 Ato be dependent on another. xv 9 A—to have many husbands. vi, 9 Ante be chaste, xv1, 38 ‘Ato be virtuous. xvi, 10 A—to know the intense qualities of all things, xv1, 10 Ate be cast away. xvi, 23 Ato do away with her husbacd. xvi. 34 Ato have a setf-controtled spouse. xvt, 49 Ctues to the kind of husbands awl Fave, avs 48-53 Time of a—'s deaths xvis 45 Ato predecease her husband. v1, 43 Auto have Few ehildren- xvi, 43. A—'s possibshty to bave a fortunate brother. xvi, 46-47 Acto be wedded toa old and exceedingly dull husband. xv, 50 _Acte have a deerenst husband. v1, 54 7 Fe have comfort and happiness secured to one's “a x¥hie 73 Veroctows, To bem. bx, 98 Fever. Death by—. v.90, 114, 115: ALT ‘To become Hable tom. v4, 72477 + To suflerfrom—- =i, 18,9295, 100 ===== стр 523 ===== . INDEX °, Toget—. xvii, 37, 40° . 7 ‘To sufler from a complicated —. xvit, 97 Fickle. To bevery—. viti, 58, 74, 99; ix. 85, 122 _-Fickle-minded, To be—. vill, 1, 10,12; 1, 12, 100, 103, 116, LIZ s mvs B55 xv A female to be—. xvi, 7 To be exceedingly—. 1%, 108, 12+ Fiends. vi, 94 Fifth bhava, ‘Things that can be predicted from—. tiie 1 Effects of the—. xiiis 1-70 . Fine arts, Tobe cleverin—. vin 3 ‘Te be skilled in—. xvi, 37 Fire, Lord of. 27 : ‘Damger From. vs 86; xt. 715 XVI, ADs 4G, GIy 74, 93+ 96, 98 To cause damage by ~- vit, 32 To bring on risk by—. xvi, 33, 390 44 ‘ire arms. Death from exposure tom. vs 111, 112 Firm, ‘To be—at prospect of battle, xi» 33 To display—ness. xvi, 53-54 Firm-minded. To be—. vite 23. 0%, Zt ¢ xine 34 First bhava. Effects of the —. xt) 13-48 Fistula. To suffer from—. v- A, 9 ‘To suffer from—of an advanced type wuts 59 Fit. Death from a fearful epilepie—e ve 86 Fixed elgns. 1, 13 Flatulence. v1, 89 - To suffer from—. x91, 78 ‘To produce trouble due tom. eve, 32 Flatulent, To be-~. xv, 78 “Flavour. The—a signified by the planets 4, 29 Flowers, x11, 88 Yoe," To exterminats—s- vuis 76, 78 *“Pestrucuicn of—s. me + “To be victorious over ona’s—s. 1, 17 Fo have no —#. 1 25, 10% ===== стр 524 ===== 60 INDEX To acauire wealth from—s. xv, 43 See alco Enemy. Foe-men. Danger from—. xvii, 39, 40 ‘ Following. A female to havea. xvis 17 Food. mi, 49 To become the giver of—. aie 58 ‘To dispense—. xvii, 59 . ‘To dispense—to many. xii, 57. To eat agceenble—- at, 91 To eat bemged—. vini, 31 La eat unwhotesome—- vis 75 xi 90 . To have abundant—. vit, 42 To have excellent. xiv. 47 . . Ta have patatable—. xii, 5+ Lo possess—. avii, 53-5+ ‘Death caused by—of a special kind. vy 103 Time when one can have good. xvii, 51-52 Foot. Amputation of hand and—, v, 95 Foreign. Gomg to—tands. yi, 8; xis 23, 25 Te lodge ina strange house in a—land. xii, 141 Death ina temple garden in a—iand. v, 109 To be fort of —conntcies, xu 7 To anell im—countries, visi. 36 aa ‘To live tm a—country. weit, 97 Forest region. So move about ia—. vin, 18 Forlorh. Tobe a—ereature. vii, 68 To bem. sv, 88 . Foun, The—and appearance ef the planets. ti 7 Te bave = fresh and fascinating ~. x, 7 Foctuae. To be possessed of —. weit, 43. To have goat—~ x, 215 xt, 67-69% 97 Te surrenier ond s—tottes enemy, may FS, “F35 . Husband'e—to be gathered from the 7th bhaca in a female's horcscope. att 5 . A woman's — 10 be gathered from the Lagma. xvt. 6 To be blessed with Good. avis 27” Fo be Bleszed with every kind of = + x, G6 ===== стр 525 ===== INDEX si Fortunate. Tobe—. 1. 104; x1 73: mi, 61; uve 86° ‘To be exceedingly—. 1x, 20,23, 24 Tobe un—. xv, 87 : Foul-mosthed, ‘To be—. vin, St . Fout emell, “To emt—.xiv, 63 . Fourth bhava. Iflects of the. x1, 59 149 Towler, To become n —- vn 15 Fracas. Death from the bad effects of n—. v, 100 ~ Fragrance, xu, 87, 88 - Fraud. Te have a mind inclined tom. 12+ 105 ‘Tobe —ulently munded. vi, 46 Free booter. To be destined to become a—. 1% 9+ Fretful, Tobe. xt 7Z ‘Te apeak—ly. vin, 66 Friday, Lflect of bemg born on a—. tv, 39 Friend. To have good—s vit, 21, 73, 108 To have a following of —s. vin, 42, 1.90 To be—ly. vie 76 To beless. vi 8, 26, 2", 13, <9¥, 80 To be hind to one'e—s. 1x, 109 ‘To ascertain the number of friends a person may get or-lose. mi, 46 47 : "To acquire wentth From=—. ys 43+ 67 To tay out money on account of—< ev, 77 . Po acquire new—s xvi SG, AH : Frog Length of hife of a—- v, 40 - Fr, xt, 1 Enjoyment of—= x, 40 To be fond of—s, a 55. ‘To et—s mabundace. xvit, 53, 54 Farniture, Acauisttion of househotd—. xvi, 72 . Future. ‘To be speculating about the— vu 112 . . o - Gada yoga. vir, 164, 168 Gait. To possess —af a mixed kind xvi, & Gajakesart yous, vr 116 117 ===== стр 526 ===== 52 INDEX . Gatiant, To bea. viiis 435 ix, 38, 39, 95 ‘Ta be foremost among—s. vill, 80 _ Gallantry. To have—. viii, 63 Gamana (7th house). i, SI . Gambie. To stake one’s property in—ing. ix, 15 To bea—r. ix, 119, 120 To tcad a person towing. xv. | Ganda (yoga). ix, 76, 98 dosha stated. ix, 68-69 ——-Hoshapavada. ix, 81-33 ——peried stated, ix, 64-67 ‘Tustinguishing mark of a—period. fx, 59 + ——iaits not of effeer. ix, 58 : Gandantha. Moon in—Nakshatra aspected by or associated with a malefic cauces the eatly death of the chitd. iv, 5 Explanation of. ne 45 : Ganges. To bathe in the—. xv: 23,4 Garaia (Karanat. Effect of birth in the—. ix. 102 Garalames, 38. Gardec. Death ix a temple—in x forewn land. vy 109 Garga. i, Gehz. 1,50 Gem, Acquisition of —s. xvii, 43 Gemini. 49,10 ~ Generous. Tobe—. wii, 177 ix, 19 Gentle, “To be of—birth.” viti, 7 Po be—in one’s nature, 1 90 Tote very—. ix, 103 Ghar. a 6 : Ghee. To have pleaty of. xvii, 64 Gheramsw 1, 38, 42 hosts, rh, S47 oxi, 44 Gift, ‘To bestow liberals. vilt, 63, 86, 110 Lo bestow, 1m, 28 To testow great—a. xiv, 91, 103 ‘To lead to acts of—a xvil, 33 ===== стр 527 ===== INDEX 38 Gul. To become addicted to unmarried—s. vin, 43 Glory. Not toattam that dus—though performing meritorious acts. xv, 7 Glou (Another name for the Moon). 11,3 4 Glutton. To be a—. 2, 91 > To be-ous. vin, 77 ‘To be given to-—ous habits. vu1, 19 Gluttony. +1, 37 ‘To be addicted to—. vin, 9 Goana » $2 Go (Weishabha). us 4 Goat. Lirth of a —when possible? 6 Birth of aaa, 5 Length of Ife of 1. v. 43 Goblin. Minera due to meeting—s vie 9+ Gockaraphalam, xvi, 3 Gods. Resiter of —. v4, 26 To wornhip—and Brahmine. 1x, 30, 36, 38+ 85, 89 ‘To show reverence to—. 1%, 31, 37, 92, 121, 122 To pteane—and Brahmins _ x, 87 To evince love to—. x11 79 Goketa. t+ 7 Gola or Golaka yora, vis, 165, 173, 180 Gold. ‘To cara by working m—. xv. 44 Gouerrhera To suffer from—. x01, 62 Good, Acquisiton of —tungs, x 69 Association with the. x 7 Planets yrelding—- 11 All ~and evil im the Ife of a person 19 to be ascertained through the Lagna xt 15 To enjoy — fortune x1 ZL To have~-and evil for a female s lot. xv1, 29 A clue to find out the—or evil falling to the lot of a person, xvn, 33 34 Good manners, ‘To be of — xvn, 41 Good natured To be— 1, 87 Goodness To be devord of all—, vit, 20 ===== стр 528 ===== bE zur, , Good works, Accomptishment f—. ivi 69", Te heive the frutt of. xvii, 720 Goose. Length of life ofa—. v.43 Gopura, i, 45 ' Gopuramsa. vit, 110 a Gout. Death by—ofa virutent kind. v, 115 + Governing. Ta be of the—élaaz. -ix, 89 * Gowst. Yous to worship the Goddess—, stil, 2 Gmee. Ta have personal—. viii 63 > 7 Grabagunakara, x; 44 Grain. To earn a living by dealing (ams: *¥> 44 ‘To suffer toss of — xvit, 9S . Grammarian. To became a—. xi, 8+ : Tiranh som. “So ‘pe Wewseh with. ws 7 ‘To have a—. iii, 11 Grass. To earn a living by dealing in. *¥. 44 Grateful. Tobe—. ix. 86 Gravelly ground, - Birth of a child In a> ith Gt Great. Tobecome—. xvit, 21 : - Great men, ‘To secure the Favor of benevolent, trusty—-. xvi, 41 Grief. Death by. we 115 ‘ ‘To come tom. xvii, 36 Grishma. i, 23; 1, 27 ” Galle. Tobe fall of =. ix.16 Guia. om, $5 vi, 61 — dass. xviii, 37 See also Brand. Gotbamsa. 4 44 Gonna, The 32. ii, 26 : oo ‘The time when the three —= manifert thentetves, xvlii, 23 Guru. i, 4. Same ax Jupiter. : ——iStihama}. +53, 54 . Characterinticn OF a —faxcetie), xv, 10 : 5 Habit, To Lnow of one’s bad—e,_xiths 74 Tobe of wandgting—m wi tO ===== стр 529 ===== : ho ba TNDEX ‘ : 55 ‘To bs of Vakrant—= vit, 12 . 1 . Mur, To have browk—. 1, 38 . ‘Yo have golden—sn one’s person re 118 Hala yoga. xu, 164,175 ‘Hamsa yous. vit, 59, 63 Hand, Arpputation of, or slit im the—. v. 93 Amputation of—and foot. v. 95 Handsome To be—, vite 4, 10,47. 1, 19, 25, 110, 117 A female to be avr, 14, 39 Hanging. Death by—. vs 85, 102, 106 Happiness. To be bereft of. viv, 105, 1%. 3 To be possessed of. ven, 40 ‘To have comfort aad—secured to one’s females. xvu, 73 To hve domestie—. x1ve 71 ‘To have one's—dimimshed. vii. 14 To lave much—. 1m, 6, 124, xvun 15, 47, 53 54, 56 To have one's —marced 1%, 84, x4 14, 38 42, 47. 49 Toenjoy— xu, 131 To lve in—. int, 100, x4 28, 38 49 To lose one's —- tx, 124 To reach the seat of hichest— xv, 83 Benehe dots of more than 30 m = house produce. x. 53 Bestower of—to many x11 58, 59, 85, 106, 109 oF the persor. xm, 81. xv, 67 Jupiter represents the essence of a1 knowledge and—of Kalas perusha, 31 Loss of—. ti, 140 Un—. xr 85, 231 Wedded—to be gathered from the sth bhava ina female's horoscope. Xv 56 Happy. ‘To bo—-- +11, 8. 13, 14, 23. 34, S4, VOT. 10S, 2x, 24, 27 20, 33, 51, 4, BD, OZ, 97, 122, x, 36, Se Ivy EF OF To be very— vine 78 “ Sand un—portions ima Life, x, 59 Fobewm tater hfe 21, 8? * Tobe unm. xiv, 74, xvh 16 * ===== стр 530 ===== 56 > INDEX Hard-hearted. To'be—. viii, 68 Hardship. Producing—- x, 5 Hatibara Brahma yoga. visi, 162-163 Harlotry, To take to—‘with one's mother. xvi, 32 - Harshana (yoga). Effect of one's birth n=, ix, 98 Hasta (Nakshatra). ix, #1, 63, 66,87 Hasty. To be of—temper. ix, 86 Haunt. The—s of planets. if, 13 : ‘The places of aman abode or — sigmfied by the planets. ii, 24 Hawk. Length of life of a—. v, 40 . Head. To be born with twos. v1, 48. ‘To be without. vi. 50, 51 Tohavea big—. ix. 2+ Head-ache, Death by—. v, 114 ‘Yo suffer from— vii, 35 Heating. To be acquainted with the art of— ix, 12 Health. Destruction of one's bodily -. xi. 33, 34 Totead to—. xvii, 38, 42 . Te command good—. xvii, 57, 58, 71, 72 To have—of body. xvii. 47 Healthy, Tobe—. ix, 97 Hearing. ‘To lose one's sense of—- vis. 95 Heart. To enjoy purity of — xvii, 56 Heart-disease. To suffer from—- viii, G8, 112 xii, 37: xiti, 69 Heart-winniag. To be—. viii, 82 Yieaven Conditions under which the deceased may po to— ve 321 Heiraprarest. Budha. the —. fi. 2 Heli. un, 3 Hell. Conditions under wich a person gees to—. ve 120 Teroto—. x, 83 Help-mate. Tobe without ain hfe. evi, 87 Hematamta. 1x, 18 Hemantha. si, 23; iy 28 Aemorrhage. vie 9S Menpecked, Ta be —- vil, 41, 66. 635 it, U6 ===== стр 531 ===== oe INDEX > 8? Heretic, To beam. 10 8 -t Hermaphrodite.—planets. ™, 27 . See alo Eunuch. . Hermit. ‘To become a devout—. xv, 4 Hero. Tobea-. vii, 3+ Heroic. To be of a — temperament. vist, 92, 101 To be-—- 1x, 104 Heroism. To evince—oceastoually. xv, 51 To display —. xvii, 53-54 Ehbuka. i, 50 Highest rack, To be of the—. vii 32 Yheb minded. ‘To be—. vent. 71 hp. A female to have handsome—s_ xvi. 21 Ehstrionte Art. To be acquainted with the ~. van 56 Holy, To visit= places 1%, 96 ‘To be engaged an — works. x1, 62 To be engaged m—contemplation xiv. 103 To seek admission into the—aorder, RVs 23, 42 Tohrcome a—man avy 2 27 To become a——founder of a system of philosophy. xv, 23 Conditions under which persons Jong to, bat cannot, enter the ~order xv, 42 Yoras leading to apontasy from the—order, xv, 404-41 Home comfort. Less of — a. xvi +4 Honest. To be—. 1, 13, 18 Monat. ‘Fo have a high conse af—. ie 20, 25, 28, 38, £6, 87, BS, 100. xv 63 Tobe vod of —- xv 1 Loss of —. xvi, 44 oo3 ‘To obtain conspicuous—from one's own community, xillt 55 Fo be — ed every where, ver 33 ‘To be ed by one's sovereign. vim, 47, xvitr 47, 50, 51-52, 58 To beable. vist, 32, 1%, 68s 89 Nopeful, Tobe —. vite 27 Hora. (aif of a Ran). 1 30 hones. ===== стр 532 ===== 38 _ mpex Lords of —s. 1, 30 - ——(Lagna). i, 49, 55 Hora phalam. ix, 110-111 Horn. Death milicted by the —s of an ox of cow. vs 99 : Death from a — ed aquatic amimal. vs 101 Horoscope. Rules for matching —v for brides and bridesrooms. wav 234-37 a an Femalo—- xv ~ Yo ascertain”a "female's characteristics from her-—. xvi, 7-8 ‘To hnow'about a femate’s—, xvi, 1-54 How achelps. xvi 1-2 How a female~ should be prejxtred and what it should set forth. xvi. 3 i Poimts;to be specially noted in a female—. xvi, +-G : Certam correspondence with the—s of men and women. . xv, 54 ‘ Horse. Length of life of a. v, +0 ‘Acatiation of—s, wis At Danger from——s. xiii, 79 Deathifrom the effects of riding on a—= ve 104 Wealth of —e. xii, 75 — born im Amavasya, 1x, 70-71 “Fe command an army and =n, vilyy 31 “Fo command—s. viite 73 To be in command of a 100,000-—. + GS To possesu——s. ax, 1015 ae 8; iby OF, 100, 102 xive 70 To: possesn a—conveyance- xin, 59 Hospitable. Tobe. xii. 70 Liostite. Te be- to one’s own people. ix, 30 To be—to every body. x. 102 Fa tytn ane’a relanione te tah To tc—to people who are contented with what they have. a 106 To ben te good men. 1x. 108 . Hovtempered. To be—- vile G3. un 13, 104 Hotel. To be a—Keeper. xv. 49 ===== стр 533 ===== IXDEX 39 House. xk, 59 Acquimtion of a—. il, 142 Acquisition of new —A xvi 56, 68 Languiduess in one's — xu, 138 Loss of —. «i, 136, 143 Number of sound and strong—s that one can have, xu, 144 . | Tobave a dilapulated or hatuted—- 2u,$142, 145 + ‘Te lodge in n—of paternal relation. xn, 141 To lodge ma etranger’s—- xis 144 ‘To possess a lovely and many-hued x1, 145 To possess a stron xi, 146 To possess no—s. 1%) 3, my 139 House hold. x1, 49 Homition ‘Fo be exempt from—. vin, 47 Humour. Death resulting from a disorder of the three—s. v, 90 Death caused by diserse artaing from the inflammation of the ms. vets Hunger. Death by—or famine, v182, ve AVI Must. Planets becomng — ful. x, 9 Hacband. A means of finding out a person that may prove ace ceptable asa—- wv. 31 33 Kind of —e that a female will get. ty 22 nes, ===== стр 540 ===== 66 INDEX : ‘The aspect of —. in, 30-32 . 7 The caste of—. ii, 26 The cotor signified by~. 1, 19 The digtala of—. ii, 35 ‘The direction prended over by—. if, 23 + ‘Phe constituent element cf the body represented by ~. ile 23 The flavour signified by—. ii, 29 The Guna typified by—- fi, 26 ‘The precious stone represented by—. u, 21 The season represented by—. fi, 23 The sex of—. is, 27 ‘The substance ascribed to—. it, 20 ‘the Shadbata of —. sh 40 ‘The pericd cf time signified by. 1, 29 Special peculiarity of—. ii, 47 * What may be divined with respect to a person's life by means of —? if, 50 For what bhavar isa Karaka? i, 51 Ja what particular bhava dors—wark evil ? ti, 52 ‘The influence of—vpon the character abd appearance of the native. 1, 37 When and where—is ausprofous? 11, 65 Evil effects of—when in unfavourable positions, ii, 79 ‘An arishta yora to be averted by—in atrength. ivy 37 | Fateful positions of the Moon to be counteracted by—in strepeth. iv, 35 ad "rs dana and its mubdiisions. xvas, 110-120 in the Lagna and Mercury soa Kendra aspected by the : lord of the Oth usber @ person who will be on ® footing of equality sith Kings: vin, 17 , and Venus in the 2nd house make the person born x King: vis 39 in the 4tm, Moon in the Lagna, Venus ia the 10th and Saturn m Tula, Makara or Kumbha usher a person who will be either a King or equal toa King. vind — +) Ene tee’ seates or comduiong of a. iy tees f The Vedas peeuded over by thes. is 15 ‘Pwo or three—s in exaltation with the Moon in, Kataka and Lagna strong veher a Kings wi JO ee? ===== стр 585 ===== INDEX 111 ‘Two, three or four—s in depression, if m benefic Shashtyam. ess or sm thew exaltation Navamers will ushers King “eminently just and virtuous, vit,*20 Variou.—ary positions in which Kings or hinz-like men are born. . xv, 64 .. A female to be highly —ed. xvi, 17 + + Restless “Tobe. vili, 72; ix, 35,865 xv, 78) Retiograde. Plancts do not sufler any reduction in ther Ayur> dayas when they are ia inimical kouves sf they aro —. v7 +, Rheumatism. Death from—. vs 59.114 * ~" Revati (Naksbatra}. ix, 44, 45, 57, 63, 65, 90 . Revered. Tobe —. visi, 4 Keverent, ‘To be~ towards Gods gnd spiritual preceptors. 1x, 23 Reve. To—others. vite 88.” Tobe —a. vit, 25 : To be ~d by retatives. vii, 37 G To be nr of other pecple. vin 70 . + Rice, To live by trafficking nm cooked—. xv, 49 . Rich. Yo be—. viii, 2.6, 15. 25, 65, 71, 83, 87, 1045 ix 11, 24, 32,110, 197, 1285 2 OF ===== стр 595 ===== INDEA 121 ‘To be very—. vn, 10 . ‘To bea—person. vis, 52 Tobe a -—merchant. x, 13 Riches. To possess —. vin, 7, 19, 62 To be possessed of choice—. vans, 73 + xt, 49 Acquisition of —. x, 8, 60, xv+ 6S See Wealth. Riksha 1, 7 : Riksha Sandhi. 1, 22, vn 48 49 Rukta Trthy. i, 74 Ruppha. 1, 52 Rip 1, 50, 54 . Tush. To have great —. xvi» 29; 61 ‘Te have no—. xvi, 20, + ‘Lo bring on —by fire. xv, 33 . z “ ‘Ye cause —from enemies xvii; 37 Rita Kala Choracter of the ollsprias resaltiag frou conception un the several mgbts of the —. m1, 18 Ritu phalam. tx, 27-26 . Roam, ‘Te —over many lands. xv. 73 > Robber. Tobe a —. vin, 374 y+ 46 To be a mschievous —. ve IY To be a murderer-loving master of—e 1s. 127 . Tobe a—chief. vin, 101 ‘To cause dread of —s. 0 vt, 39 Danger to be feared from ——# s1te 31, 40 Roca. 1, 50 . Toga youns. vi, 60 160 Roque. To be a mister ore TE Kolint (Nahsh ita) 1 40, 84 Roots su, 7 Roving. "To be constantly —. 411, 8 To be +. xt 78 Royat favour. Ty bern —. ve, 100 ‘To be voud of =. vn, + To become an obsect of — rv, Sty $2 56, 57 To emoy—. 1 8S .¢ . Bele ===== стр 596 ===== 322 INDEX . ‘To have —leading to every hind of prosperity. xvii. 25 ‘Time when—is secured. xvitir 21 - Royal favourite. Tobea—. vili, 9% xt, 79, 80 Royal food, To have. xiii, 75 Royalty. ‘To attain the emblem of —. xiv, 2 Ruchaha yora. vii, 59 60 Rudhia. 1, 3 Hudhwedgari (years. ix, 24 . Ruter. To become s—- xv, 85 Ruthless. Tobe —. vir, 104 ~ 8 Sabhoyam Vasathy i, 85 Sacred hooks, To be versed im —. viii, 5, 1t, 34 Sacred fires, Hirth ofa chiid ina place dedicated ta the. ii, 65 Sacred knowledge. To receive initiations in—=, xv 13 To become a mine of —. xv, 13 Sacred texts. ‘To be conversant with —. ix, 34.35 + "Tobe devoted tothe —. vist, 105 ‘To be proficient in the —. viii, 72 Sacredotal. ‘To be rechoned foremost among the — class. xv, I Sacrifice. Palmy time forms and other meritorious rites. xviii, 22 ‘Sources From which the money far—z may come. sv, 5 ° Wogax reveating the kind of —s@ person may undertake. avs G13 - To ncauire wealth throuch the observance of — ial rites. m8 To mrcertain the benefit of any—that may accrue to a person. m4 To be a destroyer of a xve 10 To be Inmous for one’s tal woths. xv, 12 “Fo become a persun of Importance by performing —s. xv. 7 Lo ergace in—ial works. xve 3,10 - To perform —s, 1, 39, 59. ave 5. 33 Gadbarnca Gear ox. 20 Sachya fyoral tect ef bie ie tx, 99, ===== стр 597 ===== INDEX 123 Sagacious, Tobe —. vin, 84, 1x, 11, 84 Sagittarms, 1, 6, % 12 Sahodara, 1, 49 Saumbtkeya tt, 4 . Saint, The yout under which @ person may Become an inspired and live-long. tv, 98 ‘The yoga under which a person may become a. tv) 103 Toben—. ax, 23 To be a contemplative —, 1%, 28 To he wise inspired —a. xv, 28 Sakata yoga. vie 108, 109, 164, 175 Sakbya. Charctersstics of a —. xv, 16 Saktha, on, 16, 17, xviun, 32 Saktha yora vine 164. 177, Sakuna(Karana) Lffest of being born mm the =. 1, 103 Salary. To find the—of aay necson v.37 Salt. To he fond of — 1%. 27 Vo traffich in—. xv 49 Sama, uw, 45 Sama yora, v4, 112 Samudaya x, 2 Samudaya (Nakshatra) x, 78 Samudayashtaha Varga. “52 Samudayachtahavareua —Ayurdya vy, 33 Samudra yora yu, 164, 178 Samvatearaphatam tx, 10 25 Sanghatika (Nakshatea) 1, 78 Sani, Same vs Saturn Sankha soa vit, 138.139 Sankhya yor1s vu, 165, 167, 173 Santha. ul, 16 17, “evi, 3 Sapthama ( th house). 1 51 Sapthami. Effect of bethanx — 1x, 35 Sapthaman 1, 30, 31 Saptha Varga a, 48 . Sara yoru. sel, 164, 277 Sarads yoga. vie 144 165 ===== стр 598 ===== wt : INDE Sameana. i, G Sarat Ritu. i, 23; tx, 27 Saravall, i, 3 Sarna. fi, 4 : Sarpa yous. vii, 165. 166,174 Sarpamsa. i, 39 . Sarpa Drekhanas. v, 55 - Saveadhari (years ix, 25 Sarvayit (year). i, 15 Saran (year), ae, 18 : Sarvashtaka Varga. x, 52 Sastrn (6th house), 2, 50 Sastro. To be conversant with —s xiv. 85 Satabhishal (Nakshatral 1, 44, 89 Satrukshetraphalam. willy 112-113 Satruhshetraharnnam. vs 7 & Saturday. Effect of one’s birth ma—~ txy 39 Satuen. 4, 25> 26, 375 i, 264,719) My 12, 31, 1S, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28 29, 31, 32, 35. 27, 40, 45+ 47, 50, 51, 52, 59, 60, 67, 21, SU» 82 Acpacts of —. 1, 30-32 Evit effects of— when in uafavorable positions. ii, 30 : For what bhava 1s——a Karaka? fi, 51 For which of the elements is— the Tord? in, 27 Form snd appearance of — i, 7 Four planets in exaltation with —in Kambha ac Lagoa usher a King. vie 23 Juptec im Veusclii.n identical with the 12th house with~-or the Sun ip Tula ushers a King, vil, 16 : Mara strong in Mahara as Lagna,—in the 9th of 12th and the Sua in compunction with the Moon ia the 7th usher m fickle-minded Kind. vi, 32 Mercury tn Kanyn, the Moon in Meena. Mars in ATithunay Jupiter in Dkanus andyin Makara usher = Kings +ite 27 Omer names for—. m4 Special peeutiarity of —. 4, 47 ===== стр 599 ===== Inder 225 The abode swemfied by—. 1, 24 . ‘Fhe apparel sigmified by—. 31, 22 ‘The caste represented by nt, 26 : The cotoar sMfinwfed by =~ 1 19 ‘The constituent element of the body represented by—~ 1, 28 The Digbata of— u, 35 The direction previted over hy— 1, 23 The Mivor sumified by-— _u, 29 ‘The frsends and enemies of — 45 ‘The Guna typafied by— —u, 26 The wiluence of ~unon the character and appearance of the natne 19 59 ‘Fle Boon m conjunction with—m the 4th, 10th or 2th will usher a Kent or a wealthy man equal imran to a King te 59 ‘The Moon in the Lagaa Jupiter an the 4th, Venus in the 10th and—in ‘Tula, Malta or humbba usher a person who wilt he ether a Thing or equal toa King 411, 18 The, Moon with Jupiter and Venns in Dhanvs Mereury in ‘Tela, denveat with the Lagoa, Mars in hanya and— in Makara usher Kir vn 26 The particatar house where —hecomes barren of effect | a 72 ‘Whe period of time swayed by— nm, 29 ‘Tha precious etones acrtbed to—. “1, 21 ‘The season represented by— 23 The nex represented by— 0, 27 the shadbala of—. 1. 40 ‘The sabstanea aseribed to a1, 22 The Son and Mercury in the 4th “and the Moon im the loth and Mars in the Lagoa usher a hing vm 42 The termtory sigmtfied by —. 9, 25 Avhat may be drvined with respect to = person's life by meana of —? 1» 50 When and where—hus strength ? 67 ===== стр 600 ===== 128 Impex” . ———and Mars in the Ist, 5th or the 10th and the Full Moon inasiga owned by Jupiter -will make the person born a King, vii, 44 ——and Mars in the 2nd and !0th with Full Moon in the Sth bouse identical with its own, exaltation ora friendly house usher a King. vii, 9 ——and Mars in the Sth and Ith and strong benefics in the Ist, Fthand 10th will ushera King of every amiable virtue, vil. + ~———and the Moon produce effect when they are in the end of Resign. fi, 82 ——in te Legas Identical with Dhanus, Meena, Tula, ne ‘Mesha, Makara and Kumbha usher a leader of men vil. 57 —in'the sth house gives invariably what is agreeable. . i, sa in strength 2 Kumbha or Tula identical with a Kéndra or Trikona and aspected by the Jord of the Ith ushers & person on a par with eovercigne. wii, 17 ——0n strength in Uttama Vares, Jupiter in a Navarnsa other - than ils Neecha, the Sun jaa bencfic Navaman and ax pected by benefics usher a person wha will be im the good faces of a King and equal to him. vii, 19 — represents the misery of Kalapurusha. 11, 1 ——, the servant, ii, 2 TShirong ia the Lanes, the Sua and Moon In Dhanus, and “Mars in exaltation usher a King. vil, 31 A strona full Moon in Meena Wentical with the Lagna, Mars Wo Mahara aatin Kowbha ucher a King. vie 27, Saturn, Feflect of conjunction Sun. vies, 2 - ee Boon. vite 3 STS Mare i + el Mercury. vine 5 Se feniters vii," er Venus via,'s SE Sue and Soon. vie 7 ===== стр 601 ===== . . _ INDEX 197 Effect of — : ——e- Sun and Mars. tun 8 : sr Sun and Mercury. vin, 8 - —e San and Jopter. vit, 9 6 Sun and Veaus. van 9 —e. Moon and Mars. 4111, 30 : e+ Moon and Mercury, San, 11 6 Moon ad Jupiter. vty 12 —s Moon ana Venus. vin, 12 ——e- Mars and'Mereury, vin, 12 : ——e. Bars and Jupiter. vin, 13 er. Mareand Venu, yn 13 Se Mercury amd Jupster. vinte 14 ee —~= Mercury and Venus, vii, 14 ——«. Jupiter and Venus. sus, 14 : ——<. Sun, Moon and Mars, witty 16 —*- Sun, Moon und Mercury. vint, 17 ——e. San) Moon and Jupiter, vin, 18 . —s. Sup, Moca and Venus. vit tY . —~s- San, Mars and Mercury. vi, 20 =. Sun, Mars and Jupiter, wut, 21 —~. Sun, Mars and Venus vi, 21 Se. Sun, Mercury and Jupiter. ints 22 ——s. Sun, Mercury and Venus vi, 22 eo Sun, Jupiter acd Venus wut, 22 ——c. Moos, Mars ard Mercury. vit, 23 . —c. Moon, Mars and Jupiter. vin, 23 . =, Moon, Mercury nod Jurtter. im, 2¢ a ——c. Moon, Mercury and Veous, vit, 24 . ——c, Moon, Juprier ana Venus vin, + “ Sc: Burs, Mercury and Jupner. sam, 25 ~ Se! Mercury, Jupiter and Veons. vin 25 , ——<: Sun, Moon, Maro and Jupiters vty 27 cl Sun, soon, Mars and Mercury vit, 27 : He. Sum soos, Mars.aqd Veaun win 28 TS Suns atom Mercury ard Jupiter: vii, 29 ===== стр 602 ===== 128 Inpex . ——e+ Sun, Moon, Mereury aud Veous. viii, 300° + — © Sun, Moon, Jupiter and Venus. vilt, 30 —c. Sum, Mars, Mercury and Jupiter. viii, 31, 33 ‘re. Mars, Mereurys Jupiter and Venus. viii, 32 —s. Sua, Mars, Mercury and Venus, vin 32 —Se. Moon, Mare, Jupiter and Venus. viii, 33 ——e. Sun, Mercury, Jupiter and Venus. vili, 34 ——e. Moon, Mercury, Tupiter and Venus. vil, 35 BEffect of the conjunction of —— the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury and Jupiter, vith, 37 -——: Meo, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and Venus. viii, 37 ——. Mars, Mercury, Jupiter. VenusYand the San. . viii. 37 + =) Mercury, Jupiters Venus, the Sunand Moon. vu, 36 —— Jupiter, Venus, the Suu, Moon and Mars. vit. 38 — Venus, the Sun, Moon, Mars and Mercury. viti, 38 ‘The effect of —in Mesha and other Rasis. viii, 44 > s dara and its subdivisions. xvi. 121-232 Satvaguoa, Planets sigmfying —. i, 26 Satva Vela. Lffect of bicth in the —- ix, 123, 125 Saubhanya (yoga). Effect of birth in the—. ixe 97 Saumya (Mercury). ai, 3 —— planets, 1. 9 signa, 13 er Saumyamsa. 442 Savin wo, Ul Savya Chakra Vahyas.=¥11, 105 Bayand 1 85 Scandal-menger. Tobe a—- vile 70 Sceatc. Tobe fondof fine. 1. 27.33 Scepticsl. Tobe—. viii, 24 ‘Serence. “Lo be conversant with many—s. xiv, 75+ , Tobedevored tos. wilt, 2 . “To be proficient ia six—s. | xh 86; xv. 15 - 7 . To be well versed m—e. ix, 99 ~ : To devote oneself to the etuay of vtery—- in. 29, 35 ===== стр 603 ===== IRDEX 1209 ‘To earn by a knowledge of xv, S7 To have an msight into—. xvn, 41 . A female to be celebrated for a knowledge of every ~ xvn 17 Scorpio 1, 6 Seerpion 1, 11 Senbe Toserve asa 1, 9 Tobea—. vat, 15 Scripture ‘To be versed in the sacred—= 1x 15 16, 22 To be well versed in —s. 1%, 99 To devoted oneself to the study of—s 1x 29, 35 ‘To earn through—al learmng xv. 48, 68 Scrotum. Enlargement of— vi, 60+ 61 ‘Tohavean enlarged — x1, 36 Season ‘The—s represented by the planets 11 23 “ Seduction To be rakishly ynclined tothe—of women xiv 80 Seemantha Firth of a child before. 1 45 ‘To have had no—sanskara xn 75 Seershodaya, —plancts 11 —— signs It WT plants uw——-houses and the Moon ia Kataha aspected by benefics usher a hing vii, 30 Lint of a planet's dasa in a——sign 1, 86 ‘The Fruit of a planets dasa matores differently according to fe peatioa in # Prithtodaya,——or Ubhayedaya Rast. min, 24 ‘Seethadyuts us 3 Seethalamsa. 1, 42. 43 Self concert To be fntt of ——. vin 13 or 26 * To be ——sed yin 22 Setf contrat To display—— tvs 53, S+ Seif esteem To be full of —— vin, 75 Self knowing Tobe—— vin, 93 Self opmonated To be—— vins 9 Seif reliant To be-— 1%, 102 Self respect Loss of-—- teu 44 . Senestess vii 98, x11. 35 Ja Pe l7 ===== стр 604 ===== 130 INDEX Sensuat enjoyment. To set one’s mind on—. vill, 4Q ‘Fo have acrdving for—- tx, 1, 17, 92 oe Serpent. Length of life of a—, v.40 : ——4ecanates. v, 55 Childlessness due to offence against a—. xiii, 36 Servant. Saturn, the—. it: 23 vi, 39. 44 To be a subdued. viti, 41 ‘To acquire wealth From—s. xv, 43 ‘To suffer a total toss of —s. xv. 76 Servant maid. Excessive addiction to—s. vis 20 Toascertain the number of—s « person may get or Tose. xin, 46-47 - To become a—. xiv, 7 Serve. To delight in—ing one’s parents, xiv. 94 Serviter. ‘Te have many—a, ix, 36, 124 - Seventh bhava. xiv, 1-47 ——. when auspicious? xiv. 2 Pace of daliance varying with the planets cccupying the—, sive 40 Sex. The—of the planets. ii, 27 Sexual craving. ‘To have excessive. save 5 Sexual delight, Te secure. Avil 43 Sbadbala, The—sand their vanicties. ti 38-40 : ‘The standards of—s. ity 38-40 Stadvarra, ty 46 Shame. To he lost to all sense of. ix, 14 Sharp witted, To te—. viii 8 Shashta (6th house). 2, 50 any Shashty. Effect of one’s birth ina——. iy. 35 Shashtyamsa. & 39. 38-43 : “revo, three or four planets in depression if in benefic——» or . cxaltation Navamsss will usher « King eminently just aod virtuous. , Sheep. Length of life of a——. vy, 43 . Burth of a—when possible ? tii, 6 : Shodasamra, is 26 : Short-tfe. Youas yreldiny——. iv, 69-70: vi, 27 ===== стр 605 ===== XNDEX 181 Short-lived. To be—~. vin. 27, 75 ‘The yoga under which a person wilt he either~—or child Tess. 1vs 68 Shoft eens. 1, 13 Short tempered. ‘Yo bo——. vi, 83 Shrewd. To be —at guessing the covert purposes,of others. vu, 62 To be—. vu, 16 Sick, To make one—- xiv. 74 Sickly. To be—. vit 15, 25, 32,50, 1x) V8, x, 13 5 xt 77 To be very—. vit, 58+ 60 Tobe dull and—. 1x, 1 Sickness, ‘To be free from——. viii, 15 To have no—. avn, 16 To suffer from—. xvi, 23 Siadha (yoga). Effect of being born im the. 1%, 99 Siddhi (yoga). Effect of one’s birth in the. ny 98 Siddharth: (year). 7% 23 Sight. Tobe tong—ed. xv. 39 "To become—less. vir, 28 Sign, Abodes of the severat—s. 1, 10 12 . ‘Animal forms symbolised by the zodincal—s, 4) 9 ‘Auspictoas portions of the —s with the Mooo im them 1, 58 ‘Auspicious and fierce—s. 1, 13 Tuped, quadraped and reptiles. 4, 16 Bhnd and deaf—s. 1 21 . Castes corresponding fo the—s +, 20 Colors of thee. 1, 23 Countmes indicated by the several—s 1, 59 60 Day and oight—s. om 1+ Diagram representing the zodiacat—te vin 4 FPateful portions of the —s with the Moon in them, 4+ 57 General names fora—- 7 Lame——s. 1, 22 Land and water—2. tS Lengths of the several~s, 1» 56 ===== стр 606 ===== 182 IsDEE ‘Lords of the severat—s. i, 25 - . Lords of thes. xvii, $ Mineral, animal and vegetables. i, 19 Odd and even—s. i, 19 Parts of the human body denated by the zodiacat —s. 3, S Prishigdaya and Scershodaya—s, 3, 14 Produsts, vegetable and mineral, represented ly thes. 1s 24 Retons tadicated by thes is 10-12 Shoct and tong —s. i, 13 —==s, male and female, *is 13 —s representing the four quarters. i, 13 ——s of even tenmth. i 13 - “Phe names of the 12s. 4-7 The years of thes. xviinG Watery, water-resorting and waterless—a. i, 15 Which sigus and what portions of these are Moolatnkonas and of which planets? i, 26-23 Sitly. Tobe —. vin, 86, 108 Simba, i, 8, 11, 13,15 16, 20, 21, 26, 32; ix 92, 95, 106 Simbasna. i 45 Simhasanamss. vil, 110 Simhavatohana. Effects of —. xvi, 17-25, 90-93, 98. 100 Sincere. Tobe~. ix, 106 + Sinful. ‘Ta be—. ix, 16. 225 xiv, 96 + Te be nddieted to—deeds. ix, 36, 102 A female to be—. xvi, 7 . Susie, uy, 235 os 28 “Sister. To be without—s. ix, 2 ‘To devotedly cherish one’s —. xi 28 Accesuon of—s, aii, 40 Dueth of =, xi, 21, 33 Death of a—. xii, 29. 30, 31, 32 Siha- a4 : Swa. To worship God—. xin. Z Siva Gora). Rect of beth un the —. tx, 99 Sixth bhava. Edects of «zit. 71-82 Sianderer, Tobea—. xv, 64 . ===== стр 607 ===== INDEX 133 Slave. Tobea~. vu 111 To be endowed with femile—s, x, 32 Tohave~s. vin, 9+ A femate to ba a—. xvi 12 Steep —ing and walang states of + planet 11, 85 "To be—y. vist, 23, 81 Sht.—in thehand v93 ° Stothful. To be—. witty 46. xv, 66 Slow-witted, “Fo he= 1% 20 mall pox, To suffer from—- vi. 62, xt, 71 ree To bring on—. xvn, 40 “ Smoke. Death due ta suffocation by—. v As 6 Snake Death in the 1Gth year owing to burt by a. 1, 56 ‘Death from an imary inflicted by a. vy 91 - Danger from—s vt, G4, 74 To be dreaded from a— itr 42 Sobhakrit (year). 1x, 19 Sobhana (yoga) Effect of birth in the—-. tx» 97 Soft hearted To be. 1%, 85 . Soft skunned. Tobe— vin, 8 Soft-vorced. To be—- 1%) 96, 105 Solitude To dwell in—s. viite 36 Soma. a 3 Son. Acquisition of —s =, 60 Adoption of a—. xttty 12, 29, 38 42 . ‘A female ta Lear good—-s xvi, 26; 38 39 ‘A female to have—s xvi, Tt ‘A female to have few—s. xvi, 29 A menas of tesling whether one will bave—s or not xiv 37 Birth of sx 9 Death of m—~ xm, 6 Information regarding a femate’s—to be gathered through the Sth bhava, xvie 6 Possibility of as-being born xt, 43 Seareity fe. 21 IE a misery or comfort xv, 1 Wa to be divined also from the 7th bhava xiv, 1 ===== стр 608 ===== 134 INDEX 2 + Toacquire wealth through—s. xv, 68) 71 . ‘ To apprehend the death of n—or éther relative. xvii, 20 ‘To ascertain the number of—s. xiii. 46 To be bereft of —«. viii, 44 ‘To be blesced with the birth ofa—, xvii, Gt Tobe plessed with—s. ix, 29, 32, 36, 90. 96 Toberichin—s. ix, M+ ‘To be superior to others in one’s—s. viiis #2 To be without—s. viii, 27; ix, 94 : To declare the birth of a—. xui, 19 To lave a legitimate—az well as an sdopted ene. . xii, 13, 42 To have a—in one's early yours. itis To have a—Inte in tife. sili, 44-45 Yehayea—. xliiyS Lo have bad—o. vill, 13, 1007 in 36 - To tave duil—e.. vite 43 ‘To have few—s. vill, 56; fx, 104, 106 To bave goods. vill, 13, 25, 73 | To have ill-mannered—s. wisi, 10 To have many—e. vill, 18, 23, 42: x, 27 To bave only one. xiit, 11g xiv. 5 To have chort-lived and long-lived —s. ili, 14 | Fohave undoubtedly a—. ste 16.18 : wo have virtuous—s, viit, 21 . ‘To know about a person’s—s_ xii, 1 To possess—s. Vitis 7, 16, 97 oo. Wife to become the mother of a-—-bya paramour. xin, 15; xiv, 18 : To have small number of~s, viii, 73 . ‘To give away a— for adoption to anothers ix. 75 Sow, To have one's bédy covered with many--s. iit, 73 Sore eyes. To suffer from—. xiii, 78 . Sorrow. ‘To be afflicted with—. xv, 55; viiip 77 “To be free from—. vinis 15, 31 Tobe nursing—. 1, 108 ‘To cauto—. visi, G7 ===== стр 609 ===== INDEX 135 To have an end for one’s—s. avin 16+ A femate to be aficted with—. xvi, 29 . | Planets when? causing—. x, 35 ’ is the effect of one's bith im the Kalshora of Mars. wx, 127 South. Signs representing the—. 15 13, Planets presiding over the—- 1, 23 - South East. Planets presiding over the. 25 South West. Planets presiding over the—- 1 23 . Sovereign. The Sun and the Moon are~s 1 2 ‘Trouble from tha—. xvi, G1 "To be sidvoted to the good of one's. v1 22 . To be honoured by the-—-. sy 11, xvi, 58, 65 To besa the good graces of one’s “a. + To be loyal to one’s — vim, 19 ‘Yo be much liked by one’s—. von, 6, 13, 18, 44 * To becomea—. vas, 22 _ ‘To enjoy the esteem of one’s—. xv, 56, 58 To have a status equal to that of a—. vin 2!) 35, 1% 35 To mcur the displeasure of the—. xvi 101 ‘Yo know about a person’6 =. xi 7 . Spear. Death inflicted by the fatlofa— — v, 99% 100 Speech. ~, 49 Harsh of. vn 45, vin, 465 8, 20 ‘To be bold in one's. 4x. 90, 11 To be clever im-—- Vitis 94, 1%, 102, XH, 70 . To be confident sn—- 1) 26 To be depected tne Witt, BL, aN, 16, 10S, xy 57 Te be eloquent in—. 1%, 100 Jo he of agrecable— — vitt, 62 To be spirited to—- 1%, 96 . Ta hetmy impatience in one’a— — Vitte 10 Tovetay ingratitude by ones. 1s 86 Tobe very aflable in-— tx £8 Te be voluble wn— 1 1 To be voftin—. 1%. 101 ===== стр 610 ===== 136 INDEX Spirit. Meditauon of the supreme~. ‘aiv, 101, 102 Spiritual. +A fernai’e (o be renowned for— influences. xvi, 40 + Spiteful. Tobe-. vi, 45 Spigen. To bring on—- xvii, 37 “Disease of —, vi, 89, 90 Splendour. To have abundance of—. ix, 3+ Spring. Effect of one’s birth in the—. ix, 27 Squmteyed. Tahe-- ix, 85 Staddhas. To be cating in—. x1, 96 . Srak (yoga). vii, 165, 166, 174 Sravana (masa), x, 30, 81 Sravana (Nahshatra). ix, +3, 89 Sravishta, ix, 44, 89 Srimukha (year), ix, 12 . Srinatha yora. vin 143 . Sringataha yoga. vii, 164, 168. 175 Stability. To have exceeding—. xvit, 58 Star. To earn by a knowledge of the—s. xv, 47, Su Status. Toloce one's—. vill, 99; xve 76 ‘To raise the—of one's family. visi, 100 Steadiness. xin 1 Steady-minded. To be—. ix, 13 Stellar Thyajyam. v, 112 Stifl-voiced. Tobe—. ix, 122 Stomach. —complant. vi, 90 To suffer fram —ache. xii, 784 xiv, 74 . ‘To suffer from pain in the—- xvii. 66 To cause trouble ia the. xvi, 33 Stone. Death caused by a. v5 Death due to the fell ofan vA. 2 Stoutness. ——ef body, xis 29 ~ ‘Strangury, “To suffer from—. vi, 83 Strength. xii, 1 Mars, the—of Kalapurusha, 1 Drirectional— of planets. 1% 35 Motional—-of planets. sir 37 Watural—of planets. 11,37 ===== стр 611 ===== INDEX 187 Positional—of planets u, 33 34 Temporal—of planets. 11. 36 To be bereft of-—. vi B4 To be possessed of-—. vin 1, SI, ax, 109, 117,124, 118, 56 ‘To be renowned for one's— 1x, 12, 95 To determine a woman's—from her horoscope, xvi 5 Tohave smatl—. 1x» 35 To possess excesding—- 1%, 14 15, 31s 34, 85s 86, 103 To possess good—. vit, 56, 69, 72, 76, BY, 89 A femate to be endowed with physical—. xvi, 25 Houte with 6 benefic dots secures— x 7 Strong To be——- vu, 17+ 19, 93 Strumpet. ‘To have a—as one's wife xiv, 75 Stthanabala——of planets us 33 34 Stthanaphala. ‘The particular portions of a dasa in which the— manifests aself xvi, 58, 59 Stthre = ——signs 1,13, 34 Study. ‘To be fond of —~. vis 62 Stupid To be. vittr 444 1m) 4, x00 37 Sabha (9th house) 1, 51 Subba. Application of the~and Asubha (mentioned in Srinati- Paddbath, Aduvaya iv) to the dass periods shown here Subha (yoga). Effect of burth im the. 2+ 99 ubha yora. vin 125 127 Subhakaramsa. 1 43 Subbakert (year) oe 19 Substances, ——pertaiaing to the planets. 11, 20 Success. To be-ful mm one’s undertakings. 1x, 23 Suceeed> To—in all undertakings xv, 55 56 Sudhamsa 14 42, 43 Sadra.——signs. 4, 20 - ——plaacts 1, 26 To be he a—— x 26 Darth ofa—attaining equality with @ Drahming x10, 7 Suffering ‘To have bodity—. xv. 74 Duflocation Death due to—by smoke + A, G brnis ===== стр 612 ===== 1380 INDEX Sugar. To have pleaty of, xvin 6+ 0 ~ Suicide. —by hanging. v.85, 152, 106 Death by —— ve A, 2 . Sukarma (osa. Effect of birth in the—. ix, 97 Sukha (th house). #. 50 ——Kaed house. 38, 49, Sukia Gear). ix, 1 Sukla (yoga). Effect of birth in the—. ix, 100 Suklapaksba. it, 32 Sukra. Sameas Venus. ii 4 Sula dasa. xvii, 38 Suta (shashtyamen). xii, 135 : Sola (youn). ix, 76, 98 . Sula yora. vii, 165+ 173, 180 Sommer. Effect of being hora m—- ix, 27 Sun. i, 25, 26 Aspect of the ui. 30, 32 Evil effects of the—when in unfavourable positions, it, 75 For what bbavas is the—a Karaka, 13, 5t : Form ard appearance of the. {i 7 Houses where the—becomes barren of effect. Ilr 72 Jupiter in the Sth, the Moon im the 3rd, aad the—in the Sth usher a King as rich as Kubera. vil, 12, 49 Jupiter in the 12th house identical with sigo Viaschika with Satarn or the—in Thula ushers x Kiag. vil,.16 Mars a strength and in Makara aspected by the——, the ~ Moon and Jupiter usher a King. vii, 38 Mars strong im Makara sz Lagna, Saturn in the Sth or 12th ‘and the—n conjunction with the Moon ia the 7th usher fa fickle-miaded King. vii, 52 Other‘names for the— i, 3 Saturain strength in Uttama Varga, Jupiter ina Navara other than tts Neecha, the——in a benefic Navamet and aspected by henefics ushers person who will be in the rood keaces of a King and equal to him. vii, 19 Speceal peculmeity of the— 1h, 47 ===== стр 613 ===== INDEX 139 «The abode signified by the—. ut, 2f The apparel sigmified by the. 1, 22 ‘The caste represented hy the—. m1. 26 The colar signified by the. ny 19 The constituent elements of the Lody represented by the — ‘The digbala of the—. 1 35 ‘The direction presided over by the—- 11, 23 The flavour swenified by thes. 1, 29 ‘The frends and enemies of the— 11, 42 ‘The gana typified hy the— 14, 26 “The influence of the—upan the character and appearance of the native 1, 53 . The perted of time swayed by the. tty 29 The precious stones ascrabed to the" 1 2 The season represented by the— 1» 23 The sex represented by the. 1! 27 “Phe shadbala of the— 0, 40 The cabstance ascribed to the—. 1, 20 "Phe—and Mats produce effect when thoy are 1 the beginning of aeign. 1, 82 The—and the Moon are so-eremns my 2 The—eand the Maon im Dhxnua, Saturn strong in the Lagos nad Mara ia exaltation usher a King vity 31 “Then, Moon, Mercury and Venus in the 10th house in friend, Ty Navatnsas usher a Kang vit 35 The -, noon and Jupiter ws the 3rd, 9th mnd Sth houses «nd pocsecaing strength usher a Kant vie 12 othe and “Marcury in the 4th, Suture and the Moon sm the Joh and Mare an the Lagna usher a King. vm, 42 “Phe un conjunction with the Moon in the 7th house occupy Te ceattation and other Vargas and aspe.ted by benefic fad matefie plinats ushers a Kamg sa% 11 The ean exaltation the Moon in Swakshetra and Jupiter in Kataka usher a King vate 33 ne cena and the Moon oo Katake usher a King, ven 55 " ===== стр 614 ===== 140 INDEX The—in the risiag sign Simham a Navamsa othér thas. that of Venus, and Mercury in Kanya usher a King. vit, 43 . The—in a Moolatrikona or exaltation identical with the 3rd fram the Moon, Venus nnd Mercury in the 6th and 6th houses from the Moon and dccunying Navamsas belong- tng to them severally usher a King. vii, 34 The——n strength in the rising sign Dhanus, Mars and the Moon in the 10th and Venus i& the 1th or 12th usher a + Ring. vin, 50 The, the cov! of Katapurusha, 1, 1 : The——"s dasa and ite subdivisions. xviii, 60-72 To bave the energy and beauty of the ——. ix, 1+ What may be divined with respect te a person'e life by means of the. fs, 49 Yoga to worship the——. iii, 2 Eftect of—~conjunction Moon. vill, 1 —— c. Mars. viii, t : —e. Mercury. vit, 3 —«: Jeptter. vill, “t —e. Venus. viu, 2 er Saturn, viii, 2 ——e. Moon and Mars. vit, 6 —e. Moon and Mercury. vit 6 —c. Moon aad Jupiter. vir, 6 “——e: Moon and Venus viii, & ——s. Moon and Saturn. vl, 7 : ——c. Mars and Mercury. wilt, 7 el Mara and Jupiter. sili, 7 2. Mars and Vere, vin, 7 ——c. Marsand Saturn. vit, 8 ee. Mercury aad Jupiter. viti, 8 —e. Mercury and Venus. viii, 8 —e. Mercury and Saturay vans B Sc. Jupiter and Venus, vit, 9 ——e. Jupiter and Saturn, vin, 9 ===== стр 615 ===== INDEX 141 + | Rifect of the conjanction of —— Venus and Sature, van, 9 — Mahgnant planets. vite 14 ——: Moon, Maraand Mercury, yi, 15 "Moon, Mars and Jupiter. vii, 15 ——""Moon, Mars and Veins vin, 16 “—~1 Moon, Mare and Saturn, vii If ——, Moon, Mercury and Jupiter.” vin, 17, —. Moon, Mereury and Venus. vny 17 —— Moom Juyter and Veous vin, 18 ——) Moon, Jupiter and Saturn var, 18 “—— Moon, Venus and Saturn. vin, 19 : —— Mars, Mercury and Jupiter. vin, 19 —~ Mars, Mercury and Venus vm, 20 —— Mars, Metcury and Saturn. vin, 20 — Mars, Jupiterand Venus vin, 21 + Mars, Jupiter and Saturn, vi, 21 ——, Mars, Venus and Saturn vin, 21 —— Mercury, Jupiter aud Venus. ti, 2 Mercury, Jupiter acd Saturn vit, 27 ——. Mercury, Venus and Satuen vit, 22 ———) Jupiter, Venus and Saturn vin, 22 ~— Moon, Mars, Mercury and Jupiter. wait, 26 ——. Moon, Mars, Mercury and Venue vus, 26 ——. Meow, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn vi, 27 s+, Moon, Marg, Mercury and Satur. win, 27 ——, Moow, Mara, Jupiter and Venus vin, 28 — < Moon, Mars, Venus and Saturn. vit, 23 ——, Moon, Mercury, Jupiter and Venus. vit, 29 ——. Moon, Mereury, Jupiter and Saturn. yur, 29 ——. Moon, Mercury, Venus and Saturo. itty 30 ——. Moon, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. vat, 30 —, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and Venus vit, 31 ——. Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and Saturn — vist, 3t + ——! Mars. Mercury, Venus and Saturn vin, 32 —— Maes, Mereury, Jupiter and Saturn. vs. 33 <——) Mereury, Jupiter» Venus and Saturn, vin, 3¢ ===== стр 616 ===== 142 INDEX , Effect of the conjuntion of . : — Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and Venus. vilis 36 * . —— Mars Mereury Japiter, Venus and Satura vii, 37 —) Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn and the Mean. viii, 36 —~| Juniter, Venus, Satura, the Moon and Murs. viii. 38 —. Venus, Saturn, the Mooa, Marsand Mercury. vilis 38 ——- Saturn, the Moon, Mars. Mercury and Jupiter. vii, 37 ‘The—in Mesha and other Rasis. viii, 59 Sunapha yous. vii. 83, 84, 86-90 Sunday. Effect of one’s birth on a=. ive 38 Effect of a girl being born in Meola ana. tx, 49 Sunrise. Effect ofa person born at—. ixe 33 Supine. —— planets. 1h, 70 Supreme. Tobe—. xviis 7} Suracharya, in 4 Sorya. 1 3 Suvarloba, The region of. v, 119 Swa. i, 49 Swabbane (year). uc, 14 Swairi:. ——defined. xvi, 20 Swakshotnu —a of planets, i, 27, 28, 44 Swakshetraphalam, vit, 105-106 Swaramea. 4 30 Swastha, us 16, 1/5 xvitiy 31 Mercury with lus rays celpsed and jn—condition., oveupying iis Moolutrikana makes the person born a King. vif, 41 Swati (Nakshatea). ix, 42, 87 Sweet-smeling substauces. xii, 59 Hylvan To be destined to live m a—retruat. xv, 27 Syrups. To be fond of xis, $5 T Tanta (Karina). Effect of one beng born im them, ix, 107 Talented. 40 be~- vit, 14; 100% ax, 106, 108 ° Tatk, To mdutge ia vaia—- axe 22 Tutt! Tobe—in stature, vii 30 a Tamo Vela, Eflect of bicth im thes. 1x, 124, 125 ===== стр 617 ===== INDEX 148 Tank. To repair —s and walls. xv, 1 Tarka. Tobe devoted to—. «tr 83 Tarom. 4, 5 Taurus. i. 4 Taveru. 1, 4 Teacher. ‘To become a learned Brabmana—. vit, 12 To become a—. x1v, 82 ‘Teeth. Effect of one born with—. 1%) 77 “Co have the principal apart and not close. 1%, 107 To have large —- 1x, 118 Temper. Tobe of fretfui—. x1, 34 To beill—ed. 20%, 79 A female to be shorted. xvi. 36 ‘Temperate. To be—. vit, 16 - Tempte. Wurth of a chitd im e— an 64 65 Death in a — garden in a foretgm land v, 109 Temporal. —strength of plancts. 1 36 Tenacious To adhere—ly to one’s undertaking xv. 58 ‘Tender bearted. To be—. van 165 1, 38: 116 ‘enth bhava. Thins to be divined from the. xs Terntory. —tal jurisdictions bf the planets. 11» 25 Testicles. To have swelling in the— x1, 36 Yetanus. Todieof— vA 3 ‘Thamas. vn, + Tianets sumfying —auna. 33, 26 ‘hanu (1st hottea). 1s 49 Thapana, 13 ‘Thapas (9th house). 1, 51 Tharana (year). Lt Tharanithanaya. tie 4 Tharathaaaya. + 3 Thathhatihe, —frievdshyp or enemity amoou planets: 14, $146 Thaw. 1, 5 ‘Theory. ‘To be full of—ses. 1 30 Theft. To be a genius for— ym 62 ‘tine, To bea + vin 48 To uesocrate with—ver vine 101 ===== стр 618 ===== 144 INDES To be—ishly inclined. viii, 20, 23 Danger from—ves. vi, 74 ‘Trouble from—ves. xvii, 46, G1, 74 ‘ Thigh. To have bigs. ix. 24 ‘To be plurap in the—. 1x, 89 Thoughttess. To be~. vii, 64 Thoyadhara. i, 6 Throshing- Death due to—. vA, 6 : Thukena. i, 53. See also Tritiona, Theikenasodhana. x, 36-38 ‘fhrimaamsn. i, 30, 37 . ——phatam. xvi, 12-18 See aslo Trimsamsa. Thripada Nakshatra, iti, 57 Thrithnkona. i, 53 Throat. To suffer from disease of the—. 34, 755 mii, 43, 45 —Winease. 04, 64, 65, 86, 52 Throne. Yogas leading toa—. xii, 124. 125, 126, 127, 129 ‘Thrusmita. ii, 85 : Thuta. i. S, 14, 13, 15. 16, 20, 24, 26, 29, 33 Yee also Tela. Thumbura. i. + : Thunderbolt. Death from the eflects of the fall of a—. v, 79 107; v. A, 10 Thursday. Effect of one's birth en am. ix, 34 Thyaryam. Stellar—s. y, 112 Rasi—. vs 11z . Tiger Death bya—. v, 115 Timber. Death by the blew or fall of a piece of —- v, 105 Time. The periods of signified by the planets. si. 29 Timid. To be very. vite 34, 107, 111 Tirthankara. To be a—. viii, 36 Tutuphatam, 1x, 34-37 Touette. To command artictes of the. ix. 57 Tonguematady, To wufter from—, xis 74 Tooth. Tosufler from~ache. a, 74 : ===== стр 619 ===== INDES 143 Torper. To suffer from— x14 37 Tortoise. Portent of the presence of a—in the house. xv, 82 Forture Death by—. v A,B Tower. To erect—s. xv, 8 Town, Toba the leader of ay vitie 44, 191 Torule—s. vin, 104 Sawnship. To be lorda of—s. x, 32 Tate To be euguged in— vith 120, xv» 59 To be engaged in sea borne. x1. #3 To be a petty—-er. vit, 39 Loss of — ax, 44 ‘Traditronal doctrmes. To cara by the profession of— xv, 47 Tranquil, To be—. 1x, 19, 21, 22, 89 To be of a—mund. ex, 24 ‘To be of a—nature, 1x, B9 Tranquitity, of a woman to be ascertained from the 9th bhawe avs 6 Transport. Means of —. x, 8 ‘Travel, ts 18, 24 ‘Trayouasi. Effect of beng born in a— ux 37 Treachery, To run the rik of—-or porson xt 37 ‘reasure To come by a—underground xu 137 To come by ame xt, 52 62 Loss ofe—. xv 59 ‘Tree. spnnging of—s when? possible mn 8 The character of-—s and the favorable of unfavourable coz- ditions of thetr growth 1, 9 10 Death From the fall of a— v, 107 Trick, To delight ine. var 4 “Lo earn by exhibiting—s of fire xvs 46 Tetalagna. To be am. xu, 68 Trkopas To dectase the greatest Lofe fram thes. avis 1Z See wlso Thrikona- “Mhemeamsaphalam 1122 xvi, 1218 Tap. To goon a bapny—towards the north xvin 2 te be auemeveus in the south west xvi, 22 bendy ===== стр 620 ===== 146 INDEX Tritiya, Effect of being born in am. ix, 34 Trouble. To endure—. viiis 8¢ To skilfully contrive to—every body. 2%) 53 - All——s to disappear- xvii, 24 Truth, To surpass in one’s knowledge of all—a, xv, 12 A female te skilled in the discussion of the highest —s- xvi. 26 To be—fut. viti, 225 ax, 10, 24, 123 To be un—ful.. xiv, 77 . Tuesday. Effect of being bornona—. ix, 38 Effect of a girl bora in Jyeshta coupled with a—. ix, 49 Tata, ix, 92,95, 107 Seo also. Tula. aoe ‘Tulasi. To have 2—ornament. xii, 48 we ‘Tumour. To bring on knotty—. xvii, 40 + Twelfth bhava. Effects of the. xv, 73-84 . Twins. Yoyas for the birth of. iii, 21-22, 24 29.30, 32, 34 u Ubbayachact yoga, viiy 124 Ubbayodaya. The fruit of a planet's dasa matures differently according te its position in a Sirshedaya, Prishtedaya oF w-Rasi, xviti, 2+ Ueheha, i, 29 —chatam. viii, 100-103 Usaya (st house). 4,49, 53 ‘Udu dasa, “The lords of the—s; the orderim which they set ia the length of their perieds. xviti, 3 Udupathi. ii, + Uksha. i 4. 10 Ulcer. Nature of the—to be apprehended in the part of the bolly corresponding to the Drekhana occupied by = malefic planet. is, 78-79 . Brealang out of an—. xi, 31 . Fruption of an—+ vis 69, 70 . Danger From——s. ith 72 Te softer from—s. sill, 77 —— to one's brother. xii, 77 ===== стр 621 ===== INDEX 147 To predict a disease due tom. xvit, 19 ~—— to one’s father, son, mother, wife or maternal uncte. wast, 77 To have an—breaking out in the several limbs of the body, uty 78 . Umbretta, To have the appendage of an ~. xn, 103 Urclean, Tobe, ving 112 Uncte, A yora causing the death of a child's maternal—. 1v, 6 Unconsciousness. The daration of -prior to death v. 1173 ve A, 12 Undertalong. To succeed sn one'a~s vant, 91 ‘Certain months to be avoided for auspicious—s xy 16 To tenacrausly,adhere to onc’e~. xv, 58 To succend in ue’s all -3. xv, 5556 . Periods to be shunned a9 inauspicious at the commencement of an— “xvi, 22 ‘Time when alls will fail -xviwy 20 Uneasiness, Causing mentai—. x, 6 Unfeeting Tobe. vue 24 Unfortunate, To be. viv, ttt Ungrateful, Lo be—. vis 17, 112, 114, 1%) 4s Bt, BB Unbapry To be— vm, 74 Union, ‘The nature of the—that one can have uy 12 ‘When will a—ead to conception ? mi, 13 Vemarried. ‘To become addicted tomes vin, 43, 101 Unnatural death. Todwan—. v, 98 Unnighteous, Tobe. vit 72 Untoward events “The planets whose dasas bring on— xvi, 25 Untruthfal To be—. vin, 1, 1¢ 64 Upwholesome. ‘To eat—food | v1.7 Upachaya 1 55 Tienefics tn—and malefies m the Ist or the 10th will usher a eruet King. vit, 12 : Lord of the Tagua in an—place from the Moon and bene fies situated in Kendras m beacfc Navarisas and male fics weak produce a King wa, 32 Lerd of the Layna occupying an~-place, the Moon in the ===== стр 622 ===== 148 an INDEX Oth and benefic planets occupying bevefic Vargas in Kendra positioas and strong, produce a King. viie 54 Uregrabas. 3, 6: 3%, 95 xv, St - Upakethu. ty 6 : Upanthya.tii, 52 Upavesa, it, BS : Usury. Wot to resort to—as a Source of living. xv, 48 Uulity. ‘Ta da acts of public—. xv, Lt Uteanna daca. xviii, 35 Uttama Varga. i, +4, 455 ii, 19, 110 . Uttara, The order in which the—triads of stars should be cast. xe, 10-11 Uttarabhadrapada (Nakehatra). in, 44,9000 + ‘Uttaraphalguni GNalkshatra), ix, +1, 62, 65, 86 Uttarashadha (Nakshatra}. ix, 43, 89 Uttarsyana. 1m, 26 Uxoriows. Tohe—- ix, 87 ¥ Vachaspathi. ii, & Vacillating. ‘To be excessively—. viii, 65 Vageeramza. 4.40 : Vagrant. To be excessively—. vill, 64, 97 “To be of habits. vini, 12, 29, 65 Vaidbriti (ors). ix: 76, 100 Vaidyanaths. it, 2 ‘Vairacika (Nakshatra). ix, 79 Vaisakba (month). ix, 29+ 81 : Vaiseshikames, 3, 441 x11, 51, 58, 81, 92, 95; xive 102; xv, 62 Vaiseshika Varex. il, 33 Vaisya —signs. i 20 ——=planets. “ii, 26 Vajapeya. To perform the—sacrifice. xv, 6, 8 Vaira (youn). Efect of one's birth in—. ix, 93. Vajea yous. vii, 164, 169, 176 Val. i, 495 xi 49 Vana. “ii, 3 See wlso Retograde, ===== стр 623 ===== INDEX . 149 Vahant. To be—. vin, 49, 1x5 13, 20, 101, xny 35 ¢ tv, B7 ‘To become very, vit, 66, 63, 94, 96, 100 Valour. xu, 2 To be predominant in— v1, 89 Vamsakshayamea, 1, 42 Vanaprastha Characteristics of a—. xs 16 Vanya (Karana) Effect of beng born in the—. 9%, 102 Vani, 1, 5 Vapee yous. vis, 164, 169, 176 , Varwhslam. 1x, 38 39 Vargottunamsa 4, 34, 44 ’ The Moon or Lagna occupying a—and aspected by other Planets posited m the jth, 7th and 10th houses will uther a King vii, 5 Jupiter im conjunction with Mara and the Moon in 2 —ushers a Kings vu, 25 Jupitery "Venus and Mars in—and malefics not m Kendras usher a King vit, 29 Yarshta yora. vin. 112, Variya (yoga). Effect of birth mthe—. 1, 99 Varsha (Ritu) ou, 23, 27 Varshapbalam. 1x, 10 25 Vasanta (tatu) =n, 23, 0 27 Veda. —s presided over by the planetss 1 15 "To earn by the recitation of thes. xvs 47 To have an insight into the—s wits 42 To know all the—» xv. 13 Veena yora. vit, 165, 179 : Veerya. 149 Veuctable hingdom —represented by plaucts 1, 15 Vegetable products, —-represented by the sigase 2+ Vegetable signs ts 19 Vehicle Acquiition of a royal—. »» 60 ‘Acquisition of—s. xt, 97 Atuament of fne—s 3,7 Teath by a fatl from a—- v A.B eee ein the number of 5 {f located ta. certain quarters x, 23 ===== стр 624 ===== 160 INDEX . Time when one gets—s, xvii. 55; 59 . . Tobe blessed with—s. xv, 69 . Yo be thrown from a—. xvii, 9¢ To be withont—s. ix 3 To come to grief when a ~habituatly used by one ceases to : exist. ait, ALE To get a—bordered on all sidex. xii, 102, 1036 To have an abundance of—s, xii, 123; xiv, 78" To have many—s, x, 27 To move about in a—berne by men. xi, 115 ‘Fo possess four-cornercd—s. iis 108 . To possess—s. mit, 96, 104 106, 110, 120: xiv, 70 Tosecure—s. vite 43 . Velaphalam. ix, 123-125 Venereal diseases. To suffer from—, - ix. 8 Veniatadri. i, 2 Venomous bite. Ailments dus to—s, vil; 33 Venomous reptile. Danger from—s. xvii, 39, 40, 44 Venus, i, 25 26, 37 ——" dasa and its subdivisions xvii 158-169 in the 2nd house other than its depression or inimbeat house and the Tord of the Lagna nossessed cf strength wall usher a Kip. vile 7 in the 7th house is harmful. ii, 52 occupying the asterism Aawini in the Lagna and aspected by the other planets ushers a King. vii, 6 occupying the rising s4a. Meena and in’ Meena Navam- zaushers a Kieg- vil, 8 represents the desire or lust of Kalapurusha. i, 2 Feil effects of —when in unfavourable positions, i, 79 Fatefal positions of the Moon to be countemrted by —ia etyength. tv. 38. For what bhava isa Karaka? 1, St For which of the clements 1s—the lord? ii, 27 Jupiter and are counsellors, 11.2 Jupiter and—prodace effect when they are in the middte of a ‘Son. i, 82 : ===== стр 625 ===== . INDEX * 162 Jupiter and—in the 2nd house makes the person born a King. wun 39 Mercury ia the Lagoa, Jupiter i the 7th and the Mooa in Kataka wdentical with the 4thand—in the 10th usher a King. vin 37 Other names for—. au 4 . Special pecutianty of—. u, 47 Strong fat Moon sn the 4th, 7th ot 10th and aspected hy— and Jumter ushersa King vn, 9 47 Strong—in the Ithor 2th usher a Kior’s peer. vt 10 ‘The abode suaified by—. 1, 24 ‘The appare! sigmfied by. 11, 22 The aspect of—. 1», 30 The caste represented by--- mn, 26 The coteur signified by—. tn 19 ‘The constituent element of the body represented by—. st, 28 The digbain of—. u, 35 The direction presided over by. an 23 ‘ The flavour signified by —. 1, 29 The friends and enemies of —. 1, 44 The guna typified by. 1 26 The fluence of—upen the character and appearance of the native, 1 58 ‘The Moon at aight occuping its own or friendly Navamsa and aspested by—alone ushers a Kings vu 7 The Moon 1 the Lagna, Jupiter in the Adu—tn the 10th and Saturn in Tula, Makara or Kumbha usher @ person who will be esther a King or equal toa King. vi, 18 ‘The Moon with Jupiter and -1n Dbanus, Mercury in Tula identical with the Lagma, Marsan Kenya and Satuen 1 Makara usher a Kivg, vit, 25 ‘Whe particular house where—becomes barren of effect fi 72 ‘Whe persed of time swayed by—- th, 29 The precious stone ascribed to— 11, 2 The season represeated by— 1 23 The sex represented by— 1, 27 ===== стр 626 ===== 182 _ inpEx . The shadbala of—. ii, 40 . ‘The substance ascribed to—, i, 20 ‘The Sun, Moon, Mercury and— in the 10th house in friendly Navamsas usher a King. wit, 35 The Sun im strength in the rising sign Dbanus, Mars and the Bfoon in the 10th and—in the 11th or 12th usher a. King. vii, 50 - y The territory signified. by—. i, 25 ‘The veda presided over by. ii, 15 ‘When and where —has strength ? 11, 66 What may be divined with respect 10 8 person's life by means of? ii, 50 Effect of——conjunction Sun. “viii, 2 ——c. Moon. viii. 3 — ¢. Mars. viii, + : . —e. Mercury. viii, 5 ——c: Jupiter. viii, 5 . + ——s- Saturn. viii, 5 ——e. Sun and Moon. viii, 6 ——e. Sun and Mars. viit,'7 ——e. Sun and Mercury. vin. 8 ec. Sun aed Jupiter, vii, 9 : —e? Sun and Satara. viii, 9 . —e. Moon and Mars. voi, 10 —e. Meon and Mercury. © vit, 1. —— 171 22, 34,47 63, 05, 06 73 71,86, 915 Ny My He 15. 17) 25 31, 32. 36, 100, 101, 105, 120 Ne 27 ete AH, OH ALS A 7B. ’ . Yo ted a—iife. ne 34 . Lo delight um the company Of the- vie 107 F xy 122 Fosmure the. 1% 22 A femnte to be. YH, 710,12 17 Wife tobe. sn, 8 9 15: Wife to be — bat Pures ay, 13 AWwife to be—and not barren we 14 Vishaghatiha (or Thyay) x, 12 Mishanads (or Thy uss). 8 9 Vishapradigdbamea 1 42 Vishkambha (yous) 1x 76: 97 Vishnu To worship God wn 2 Vishuuamsa, a 49 Vishu (harana), Fiffect of Artin the NTs 102, wun te Vishu (Viisha, ye) ne t+ Vision wi, 42 69 49 ===== стр 630 ===== 186 INDES To be possessed of goed ~~ viii, 56 + To have defective —. viti, 35,456 Tohave medium —~« ai, 65 Yo possess moderste—. vie 53 Visit. to severnl countries. fe, 30, Viswa. 1% - . Viswavasu (gear). ox, 20) tee Vitality. ‘Fo have ne—. vit, 57 . Nitta, (2nd house). si, 498 Nisan. Characteristics ofa. AW, 16 Viyoni. — sige detine?’. ty, 1 Vowe.? fo have a chareloa— jn, 4 to have'a stiff extended-—. is, 35 Veluptuary, To bea. vii, 75 a8, 55 To make one’s father a—. xu, 67 a Voluptnous. To be—. viii, 72, 75, 79, 95, 104, 108; ix/ 13, 27, 36» 97, 105, N16, 117 : . Afemile to be. “avi, 26 Vnddba, When isa planet said to he in—state? ii, 8+ Vrigdhs (4th house)-. 14 50 Vridahi (8ca)- -Efect of being born in the—. ix, 98 Weiachska. a G1, 15) 15) 17, 20-23; tee 92, 95, 108 “Vrisha. is 4 vay - Visba Geark. in 14 Vrishabha. #; 10, 13-16, 20/21, 26, 27, 29» 32; ix, 91s 94, 104 Vulgar. To be In command of the—“people. Vitis 22 "Te dominate over the—pcople. x¥) 51, 57 Votture. Length of life of a ~~." 40 Vyaghata (yoga): Fffeat of heieg born in. ix, 98 Vyapara (10th beuss). i, 52 Vyatepata (yom). Effect of being born in. ix: 75, 98 Vyaya G2th house’. 1, 52. $4 Vyava (year. ix, 15 + Vyayadiharana. ‘See under Obakrapathardhabant. w Waling. Sleeping and —states of a’ptanct. aie 85 Wall, Death from the. effects of the fall offa—. v, 792 ve AL 10 ===== стр 631 ===== INDEX 187 Wander. See Roam Wanderer, Foher— vais 16, 42, 1% 3 Wandering To be nccustomed tom 1, 34, 95 To be contnuitly—. vie, 93 Yo be mven to—. vin, 58, 1, 21 97 122 fo he inclined to— “1x, 104 Fhe he of habits yas 10, 37,72 79 1 1, 33, JO4, 16, 117 Tobe —. jvin, 21 “To be —3n quest of service 1x, 95 To engage in much— x11 63 Tobwe--prepensitine vist, 95 98 ‘Lo know about v person’s+ xn T Folead vate” re 91 wie 45 _loprotice—s aieagen drat: xri--127 snexrat enait 12g | Fer aieererct xv--17 aeere wir ait svrr19 [eistr ahr x10 wetter Seer wit-azo | Rrra XV-8 svat sneer xvnog | Peerericietr 7 sy-65 was ezant xg | Seeesrrar xix—-60 modern antic pay |S SaeT ee xvir-63 aeearaeaz reedig [PAT ease xv-2 wecedrararedior qT 7 | Tar NIV--28 aemrrdzay fre svrr9g | PORTE xyu—146 eae ad ret (| Sacer w-148 aearivragintt cee | eeerrase ae xwire-9L seaagger sarg |S aearc t xvit-Gt resntceatet see tyes | Paar SIV-ST rarer Er Tr avery | Poeterrer NVI-25 aearpniatirns SMillsg | smtivet ai Ntv--22 seater src resnag | remy re 1v--17 wercraragrare ye27 | aerd mega a xVE--167 secs aT x5 | erdearrgaar ro aefiPe uneven yuck) [sraeaviarree: 1-59 aren ara: RVI [roteedncra a xiv--38 aetereearerett Tres | create a? MV—26 sete’ Provatts aw--62 fect eg pre xiv—-10 actareltin (at svie-g3 | eritaieshrerer Xv—33 arrahut a 1V--5G unitary nu-121 etide afata Vn grantee 1-52 saipreremttt RVNES1 Ceqrernararerstt xvn-34 seieraiisrrr ritear N025S erie eerie: yu--169 ===== стр 638 ===== Vargea ner 175 ntafrrgreureng 0. 0 15 Teer Nwu-1tl nore 1 102) Rednpreatedifen 18 an rier aygare vn 92) Rera.ranrecrficet Aw 109 ipriinnd: ayxer vu 133) Wiaryee alee W258 whey ee m #” wc rafgararur sn 9 oe att 30 aegy APS, Esteterer ereree 1-30 arias sem Use! =(77) eyecrevier Am 07 ‘eas fafers ee Nal reegaPrspir NODE ores geet HL WoneRry t sin 26 Lerma ahr Nut —108 gr iergna Nun 21) wepiht aneaeie An-86 qrahorer 10) Lempter Araaaer An bt grprgaraeh AN 090 satnrnaear AML WA ar sn oF laginrettar Nu 85 qe antiar No 1h saquerarierts Nel t3 grigrary An 20 [wperfirans Nv-55 iar asaya Se 94 [ayern® weir mI~39 agit Grgearar tart, Non barges gh n 85 att wwernagy sis 3 | wqerzrrereaer Nu 31 ney apy vibe an \+60 Weekes Naan 07 | ae rte fir fede u 62 qeirreregerrstte 7H [aera at 57 leg peer \ 10 | aeqrieger nix 1-52 gait erat eae Au lar furqarqaeraey Ww 64 aigaed® 0% i Bt paarewfirr act n—st argent yee ay 104 | serererret RE m 75 Terao v1 20 pm eandercerey n-72 aie afrrot \s1-02 | asx sagife ar sat 107 aurg rniietit I 76 [ase sere y 70 ===== стр 639 ===== tT seaere aft roi xu & free feat orang vre33 semarersedt set 1X 80 lever weary xIv-58 BeaE Rae xvr 42 | are taeqaney vnt=39 wavy r+ 65 | wat ae Ferrey Ix~25 aragtarer qa reg | art fertegirier vod Wey TEE xvur 35 |ordise agi v~71, xvii-36. seme wired viw46 [sr arg frome, 1m -22 weaeyaheg were vi-88 | wet alert v1 92 cemeafieararet xyii-70 | Stet Frageraar z119 Terme wz y 98 | oud ver Prsasrfeerar vir 133 wernt aRguharde 113 | wets AT “I-70 veut xv 105 | srfreerecrararer 1 61 weitere eater xv -45 | aerepgeraede 1-89 wre Taaatira edt xv-15 | wraner Bare xvirr OF saree wife rx 15 |are whoareact xiv—t stra gafirtr ars ft sav-92 fore sftafataaaeafent vin—43 fra agate enrhfier ix 33 | fel reed mm 72 arent ETTUT in 83 | afta marfte fares xy 12 rece agafearvet y-86 | Areegmtarrasfage vi 30 serestramattert vir 64 | ferrari vin-37 mre etrtovarrftr 1x-30 | sftaeetadirevete w 73 sare eect rx-12 | frag Fee v-58 ara etree vit GO | afta eacasuar’r xvi 1 swe aie sgt | xay—t2 | freer afternarream® sr 65 wee ager vin—3 | sfraea came arti vn-16 ate engatrrariiort xiv 87 frarseqar 2a 49 ara feather’ rn 106 [pres vin 9 are gets gaafadin vn 122 jwiotay deernfrar xi 36 wre SirererTOET rx 9 sfrasrefeut 7% w 59 wre craert PRT vin 1 fraeteaygexaarat xv 48 235 P ===== стр 640 ===== 178 Siena tres sfaitr af iteerrga: rx--118 | wrqrardercer xvin—20 sreaerirg XV--21 | awararierae y--50,xvier--171 SfrarSasPrarat: yin--22 | weqraitsratt tor xVE-T7 sitnéi ferret RIV-S) | aa araerards: v5 siqreThe gers Xo-24 | ae Hafearecy xvi-25 Srereanifite Regard 328 | wer aerate: XVH--16 Sra wees fart fargfort VeOF | eeenakarere xu--130 wiaa afte: et WeGl | wimrzerdt: xy-Is sfiegtnat: aingrar: vor--10 | agheeaeernors x--d5 Sirgitaftasrata: — vin--28 | amerrrarat + ved fa wggisear wi lagpactrertuman: fsterett 4-57 shear get greg xn-115 | wqgesrsasierna: 164 sittt ret qari vi--78 | arahorg Ne2 ‘site or sftreee. + n-49 paserterar: 125 stair eofer tex AV+68 | afnenrxg ber xur--7 ome trerencr Ts: V-116 | afararaget nar an T8 Srarareccarerir 1-37 | eenfeaarargearagrr 3w--G srvedrerfirarerr: AveIS [ateracereatede xIV-09 sref whetr gareafedr vi—87 | epee seni xvir--100 sett aarqesrere yin-84 | eragregetereat: | v1—17 Sarcwatt quainent v--74 | aterarapeirens ase: y-29 stereerteranry 1x--60 | ofairerstenr vue3 ‘aurgahtehernm NuHl | seer seer Nvi-27 vatargiter aed xvu-d0 | pptasrade vin-103 wow Exar we nS er, aanficem write | Ne S2 | Uevat tre cr voIT werefanggiry 9 xvin-39 | Sebrefedt ary 1 GE ovemfaagatcat i439 | entrees v-102 nererenrtfergaPrt SSL Pferofsranese xyn-53 anariad sa 6 astray sentir XI 2S enagranrarars vanng [eee ceria 1ST ===== стр 641 ===== asrenpentirer 179 Tak Arearget Si 116 exerermergeerntent 148 ante rewage ART An 148 | TRA aeuite vr Bs weet Mirererge Seex Mn 7 | geceierraren fy vo 22 Rarnitshesmege wu Lie | erga v 100 fae arroeterest xu 40 | xem treat Nur 20 Rarasaearion Au 76 | qarfentate Sar ww 95 stereatieacr var 18 | yee qaregerqeer Aw 107 deed frevir van 50 | earn qerear are \viu- GL oTrRan mate vu 177 | geri qearontir \vur-157 caret sarqeeary vin 62 | garg Rerarrer writ -71. anit gaye Aw 78 |eargr g namie = xvi 109 wiregn geameh ww 37 | gerard gequeey xvII 7 aaidaaterena in 79 | qareveT T az vit 57 Remeraarearaeet \ 6 | cerrgertear wer xsi fersresahe were Nur 68 | geqahire amar avur 6 Ferrie afr ae an 1] | aemah eagattgaey xvrtt 9 feetnieg af ena Nt 16 | ceaanttae ava 102 fection ® Prabevrst vi 48 | eget vA 18 Reetrracratar sour 172 | oi atraceemrrard vin 185 famtorarig aaeniege N38 | eryerdiehy sacs xvnr 103 feet Rey wr ate Mn 62 | crafted dag nw 23 Brats raft ay 100 | Cegammreet xvin—149 fio eet var 111 | Srarrdecttiees 1 80 fanorderiahan, 45s 26 | erent nuit GT feararrerceet 1 18 | ae gener aay 2G raat ewreprer 1 122 | ponafeatertetame wT Ot Ferarirserficres Hrarmge Ava T+ | feterardt aPe vr 66 feqerarar wet ay 90 | peaeraestr cramer 2 earer a forargqeare#r 1S 49 | prereset \ 12 = (109) [ees sm or aViemfecrereare Avi 9 | fresmbrrepér ot wwii =8 ===== стр 642 ===== 180 sreremnitait Foxes NivG4 | gatgenrfireg: 1-56 Rana mar n—12 | eeariecatetrera nat foretegagae weaT | Rakes xvite152 Frosted: ercir mt [eget xvnr-13? Prost fiergtraay wn-53 |Raaet gerren wn-39 frareirs fre vi--48 | SaaetAgarerer ves fear corres Feat rx--5§ | Recta re x1v—102 Ravan feonganir om -15 | eeethaiae ae av--103 WN at wale Pe Xvu~155 | Aasratae ae x1-39 air exer: aghTT: n--16 | ara arenes 3-65 a ate wert syst | Farrer sav--82 Rainier wammerat ax-07 | arian: afeernsier: 141 Simaierafretera: xve-53 | sasaegeergya: yvor-lt gratgar frrateetar yat--141 | dren x2 ;Siohibaibindl xverrA7 laoreet aa: gett vn-102 sfrraenterna 1-05 [aire xvn-28 pire cates | vn—89 | Rrgett erect xvn~29 een a ava 1x--99 )Eest qaieic m5 ecu air wur.-68 | tigtferreratar xI-BS geeataher ta ST DS ae reretts NIW--59 gefemdr arsfir war MO er Ramgnermrat —_xvi1--26 erate: seater IN-T20 quireneaat 1-5) gern gait V8? eprrgeentr aie xiVv--36 Beran afk Saefeantr rs -19 | reais orerafir 1-20 gan anth a 1-8 Umit: gparaiaieear n~t6 gam envi g s1y.2 | arfargeart v2 get ak dre NU-12 , eegie op tad ora: IN ger gears XVAB$ | ghrs: Sferey wanTd gt gem XII-G7 feomtty wart awn 86 genh whokstantet oxvi~Sl faa fares: svut--G2 eet freanprir XI 30 0 feonperersnt RVINE~B7 ===== стр 643 ===== adrorgara rer 181 fediancétate xvar--$1 | waver crafts. -100 Frnt ede Grek Xa 78 | warierarfear vir 135 fee eres gris vit -72 | ai we gree x1v-96 Peettte cay st vi~158 | ai sir eres vi 40 frat ar agit ar x99 | ai fereagatar ve87 feera stare Muir -LOS | sf arth erg v- 93 fraduaagar, m—26 | Waren vir -61 Prermanarateye mm 29 | witgind amirgenir at -21 frevera a8 wh utr 1 94 | ways strafrengeat 1-19 frovna ni vit err ov 95 | urdrarretaiearenre =. 1-63 Bagie serene xwntel12 | aiiertr erry xv (37) anfire cake xr erage xvinr -164 eeare vee ITT, vin-8O wafer sacar xr 6g | EH Rewredte ert oS andr afe Ohh cre 2 | SHR orga AMI~S2 cufuegnene seviedg | Sal@rdr Raed xte-51 weifing anesthe wand | ST ree er 1-5 setae arremnerter \vi—45 (66) caarrerrentartesay oxi BE | ew Pear ArarfircegarT I-86 wag ireerecant re v3 seria tira vn 57 | aederaerey seit wadee af gerces® v2.23 | eres arafisfenges 1-27 wat erage wr 59 |w enters aor mr 58 adit saree Ar 60 | wansarair a V~22 Sant amne Nat 9. | reargenrarsir aut 6? vadeeare srasit Nr OL | sasrenptierdtger vr 100 maifit oo 6 22 n> pre wpe at J Ps ===== стр 648 ===== 184 srerratteont farraranteir xvnr --162 | sot feet creat 1-61 frererart af w-78 | taste snewreratt x90 freak faerie xvii-96 | aaa gr a wx-61 Rrercerrenitraras v--86 | aaiatt wad 1x60 triororeTaIT un77 | wake wrt Bor xvri—OL deargiranenieret 4x-05 | mente srt ary xvus--101 grasiteettirard var-16! | font stat Bradt y~88 gage xvireJa7 | aeieeast ahr ear gee yi--68 pacers xvuri--150 | dremrienrir xrit--11 prargey fren, avri--20 | terete fteoeerercsir 18 ga dread seerged sere-47 | sanfierrfrestizwre 11-50 grant: fing | xrre--8B | Sore erat swirl geen Sor xerr--18 | HaeT argent 1-3 geterrs Tr Nert-Q7 | sarccnvele epee 1-53 green ae xET26 | rereretage: vir-38 grremearcieregsr — xur--50 | perce ae x1-73 Sreareerey & ar cei | aereecby aoe areekt Ix-10 qeerrerrepgs xur--48 | saregeaeeonhr xvix-G2 greeraafardt Srie-15 | qreoirer arate 11-23 rene adit XEUE+31 [ areit ethrafrBre: xiv-77 ween ater aT sti—l6 | srexifegt Srargdr me-74 grea gat NEII--20 | Rerattgeair Grr vi-41 geek anes xear--12 [Ree washers weeds qarganretrah ye xem) |aetisait wf | vris-33 geren af aefecer vir-Isi | deueecertaar x1-69 TRE, TRAE MESS aeb) wiserergieecwmt xt [at efit we xvi1-80 Wiseaggireer 118 | ast rt Reese en VII-88 wih ughiewsaiedr 1-58 (12> emai, waire-90 ‘araa Prem = XVIE-G3 29, weg Pry Viei--32 [ srareterrsrerir: VA-t ===== стр 649 ===== atreergren rer 187 nhsagenrater 1X-126 | FaereTag ve31 ad aol farrare yvai-73 | weeded ore: wri iwe3t ad araegiags ned | stret feet er 121 Sem: OR eet xvuedd [3s Bae see xrv-83 nme feet g aed | rep tse atts: xvnI-78 aegeire afro un70 | argewafega: ~ xIE77 aeqatia® 2 m50 | ateqangantt xvnr79 APTI STATEE ATT 1-67 | aryeaetaR ort sur t aere wegeart 1-45 | arene ee x65 near ritigtt MITT [EAA OB x63 aegigeera x69 | argeroredtr “xI1-76 aeaterven wartrastinr; = 1v-97 | amomrgricaroit a vird4 neqinefewar: Ger: xn | arrerragat tesa vit-15 Regie greater: Snre42 | srafeaarrenrge 356 arratantatsncrit vig jarafeas fret wn89 egatamo: eracmiieat overs | werey gehuarparar x1t-60 negative: wai lant Axetadrareg, N38 newhgoraigh & sv-83 | sete wire: ett yir-gl wey meh oat val} | art qementite 1x20 ask gdraarrarma vr07 |e sega gt xv-58 wee wert eNITH VES | eet ede aeet vr89 ary erent ynel 9 | aarp xv-63 act ok qa vi-lOt | after spree 8 ir xv-8 aeregerengt: vi-19 | sifeeferrtotrernt 1x-7 ae reghrcsrrt vnteT | anfegeferstraer xvi areca Per m-64 | aeseg= weet v-G2 avy arr aera yi-99 | ait gepirfka taba v 63 ais fired aa v-95 | arearesfrrorht el asinge vera tv-G2 | ates: sreaqer eit at 15-89 : deecemt v.97 | antesdtecatirn: 1x-111 meee eee ghee. Yall [rider ae agestaVITETO ===== стр 650 ===== 288 Serer ardodt afk ait VWor-S6 | apadffirereares; 1X-62 srireregqerned IX-128 | aperenaty frat IX-5I aidreaegedt Reiter XU-80 | ager areca 1x-57 arateattt aerent ne117 |speraecaiangaerd: 1x45 anist gitsergerqund — xur-64 | gavherwerat xvatr-108 freaant wr vili-107 | agoerriverrot 1x-115 Rovargnecif xvi-L00 | garmtarpecs sr 1-22 Rrargenhs VR-L40 2 aS 44 Srerhi seit: STAT: 42 | eeeeraieergsterier ee Pronfeak pitt xwi-78 | Sotefest ay 140 Bren fog: ver varli3 | gaagqey afefr yi-52 Bre we safe 4 | yirgach afy appa vit23, sire rarer vin-84 | epeseqetrert® sevit-66 aftrefseoqeears: xmm-s0 | seagate fete: VAC “terry TPR eres SVU-23 | srepeanrert are? woL sfrorg aire afte RVI-IS | Fert efreredt af yursd sioenaergiarn: 17 | Pragsftemenferde: m-73 aieukeedere: 415 |Radangdroemg — xvrrlZ erfeareace WG | Ave afy attest rl referent Bon: 1-20 | free enpercorrcrert 1-10 sft sfrecratee vi18 | Rareeaterarsran 4 Mate ake ¥-103 | RaPraggenea x3 aterarenpriit: xvine 44 | Srafeeferan 3 xvirs7 nt art ati 1x73 | Rawat eget erie rv-102 are diefrengn ht x32 [Rutgeenigertig 163 ara: ake vC408 | Rafat N11? aqikatattrmergni var ad | Prone afk v-09 apirdtaRagrydrraar vir-5o | eres ot var-90 apfrermianiaeg@irnet S47 Brehererrearn af aoe ~Grdveermey aot 2 enter CBT TH [Se hone Orme vied ===== стр 651 ===== 190 amcetteatic werettraarfere: wi-63 | zfeatirat te eh vr-52 Saeersrras Teeter me 124 fats fere: etree: WAT Se ers: W-165 |egregattar scnitrarat; — xiv-78 Tanyas aecererer: wr-l66 |oirattiegetawnit: = xv-29 aerate NVUELGL | TRegarharPaerger, xv-32 weak tree rerheret v-74 | Chega m-13 wares et yve87 | the Froargedr xu-78 amaterifintir: 22: xy-8 | cemtgaefrargeantra —y-7T erent xvi51 [tent eeftrrmirana x50 searfea qrrgdrea | .xry-5]. | eeefgererareeia ¥-26 weareramn fies: + val | xexeagaezer wil ea aaah aadre: wWw-81 | aed af wraedr wet UR fewak gerqua®: xvid [wood ee xvriI5l wad Rake Gwe y-105 [ana OvRer wi-93 ravagersticit 3y-93 fag? acninte yii-120 Gr Arras * w-68 | afrornegtige: vuril wat Agere wiy-54 |p Wermerectercsar xveer- 22. zwar V-53 | eraertt qraabyt: sitet aster qraght fire ae-3G | aGrdr area kere: xiv-85 eirait agit y-5e | ate neretaCizer, vier-5 efrewgaier win-2o [2B refer arr yiri-55 eraeitge og: vin-61 |ofaxt wast rsiraat x40 sO tege ts: w-43 |ahintarrete gr NVITERT who gee: arf: w-50 | thaParrderi ve abrere re Xvm-123 Jarier ae 41-668 afrqreniergatent xan leprae et S136 fags ati x78 pada gar eae W738 Pret vira: weal | ugtetraged OTS ahesisiertfir xv-2 | ePaqearis 70 afiaferrae: A¥-8G | eter Recsfeefterar xVHdS aFratrgesye- e-3& | ent frgerranit vung ===== стр 652 ===== siren 101 wet fate ae vi-60 fememnaiieafra: | xut-22 fesciat erent eke Ix-T4 [Enfeae free vie7L Ratatat xvin-76 | erreatfafe font vrs foment: gear: 1v-02 | wurfteq faites: v-79 fovea ait xvers | eameraparfaar vu-21 funditr aegnitzaste x61 | earerreretr Niv-46 Rewer arqucedera ve-gzo | Rererercfatr xIV-GL Wt fttashe a xvie75 | @ararRerer xur-8 Tralee swurelus | Petaccrretae NiVv-53 darkest avi-139 errarerat XV-73 fenfieranernis xan-71 | eenrefiepergerentt: viel Doma XVID [prereset ant xm-2 waregreereferer: xu-68 we (12> | ecu paaide: 1-35 ena rg feat drat sign [mart xrveresrat XVI-EG eat nit Coat nti y-10L jeeeeer arent wl an nt foree fea nel beaten: xmn-79 ereungarn xvieay eatfeereaecrat x68, enfadrolr area: meebag Paegererersnt xem S eufadra Fann yieo oP MigaayeEnt vretse praitnrin ganater, mez | eneigeranatatr: 4-31 euriceronit sin: yresy [ORreaard: yeat extrait ot ne LiG | PRR werent yard io aaahetaqeerg: 9G | PrRTTrTHaT xn-108 aa ee ay gy eenemeftanan \199 eh frava eq aer7 | Penance xvinl2 er aa qeoandk mae55 , Peferars TEST sar-tag ut gureart wer 15g | eantages erat XP22 ern reraaraat: veil exe agra eT penis) marifuentarrecr, aig Parfitorey ofr ano breareenneeste xn126 punter 30-30 ===== стр 653 ===== 190 wrerpatierr erceiraerarfere: we68 |rieatg’ Ge er vc-52 chow er: ene we 124 | aha: fare: ret: 47 See FRAG SIGS | oftgstrar wenitaart: = xuv-78 wens azar: N1-166 lateqttkegerfraaria: = xv-29 tera frarfit xvir-6 | ciegarinearga: KW3 eit Prt retard vi74 | ofegereate: 11-18 wear at v.87 [hag Rreargeit x78 weufeairferta: We: 1-69 | ceattachraagerarse v-77 werenfreermr xvi] |tenhyraterrairerat: x50 wanfad gegient xuy-51 | teafeanrmesia 26 water ieee: vag | tearargacrar wd2 et saga aaiew: qw-31 | treads af aga ov-7 wh fiers mangas xvid [eoriterd ger xvi eh att Raft dea W105 [ua Gaishardr vit-93 irrergersfiar 1-93 paagir nonin vir-120 SAR faa * W683 | eraBrarmesfegen: vara} WA Reitman osay-54 [aerecrtereezat | NTTE22 wvarfraat v-63 [usa qequtde uit astedt crag? Pres nr-36 | URead sewteran x83 wieud xarge? wide | tHe aetetabizen, vrte52 Taste var-20 | tireless rer virn-55 afer ewe virGh [ofexs gt teivay XH wreeetagthit: iw-43 | ofan g xvITI-a? + Pro gy: fers: qW-50 | ufstaradert v6 Crerrarat xvi-123 | areinemrarinte 11-66 aPrrertarcwiest x-4e [ag yog® Ntre30 ihege abater sieves |agpira gar ear 1-73 whogeen: ret viet) | wefiotrageet XI-TS afrgn cert xvi | ugtarweri 1v-79 atrafayasic. Xv¥-36 | tri Resfofternt NvWe15 aWantrgenyt: wea landt frgerrart vues ===== стр 654 ===== 192 sreetserrfeanrht exutat dinar SL-27 |B cooky weet x43 amfixiskearat 1v-83, x1~18 | weeggeaaegget: vest eanfieity agererat yn-U15 | Starrett we72 warmahagésarge — sav-27 | ererratwarngg xiv 45 warmer wrgangerés y-109 | wvaaerainer v-l13 sontrergresriterouat ins | ete g xia patrardtiganerst BES | 2treged Reiter x30 Rarnereeat: xv63 | oP enpanereneti -xn-108 eatery xv-28 | tees Beceretcer 3-23 eudateegeimaa: v-GO | estinrasarae xIr-27 wari age VALLO | et afterat ger vu-18 were oP qv-12 bent gh wr we I-40 eaieararaatsié sr-71 [ea? gir sipraritgas M38 sareraringirrarar: vars | ore Regraety viii win air edit WB | ecante Arran vues eit ate Pemrmg 01-38 | ea wercieree x62 eh were ae SVI-16 | ety Prantl vb wis te serait wi-82 | eins Pramvengsir x5 wit watt guisetieh: X20 | eke gaeneci: xut-17 aired qciegiir var-70 | eae wemcfhe veel ath fhe xur-d5 | otra ate rah xE-37 chap hranintt xvi-8 leat qeefata xeedl om ahaa RMVIAIS | eke eget 1-77 eerinrgea xvi-32 | eiarefeweraicr xIv-UL nit neqaz aftr viels | eter Bera wvaI-1336 adr teri ferro TES | estrnitor ecficer ahi vi-69 en ards aie surg | eae anger v1 raft atentniear. TeiG [eer are agarTee ned weit wht afar sot vei? beara ea + ce a mr oh spf ce w1-62 | oie nrerér uate VEL ead gt ay veOT | eet Fest sree weit 1v-106 ===== стр 655 ===== ne, sShargearhrer 193 = anhtfeee car x1-46 | areftaver aetah wey erFegrenrah errs: 11-26 | anftaetia® dhe feet 15-107 | rma cat he ae eee 1-29 | arenes gery x1-76 TR NATTTATSS xvi-72 [ames ogee Xr-74 srrenrdh Rresmrrar, xv-72 | arefr att qaeit vint-69 Brreaitr arearg fine xv-67 | anefr rrecrersa, xav-75 eorelr gently LxU-TI7 | meet Rireraren: 1x-123 enefterrengagen: 7” vi-29 | araqedt sore xvi-a8, eniaenrettaTt Xitel? \ erafragwé Oi wet xVINT-125 seri Ratserar XV-71 jarafregk Ti wy xvI11-99 ore ga a ATT vir-58 | wareretr et xv-16 Redingieerrnt: vel | areca efit XVIT-94 = (128) areenfparete: NvIET-115 seréitannagaasm: — .xv-33 | wreaa aegt xut-103 ratabritergetaeara: rve40 | wreaet sage x98 Sirrereteferr: yu-176 | aretershetrarer xm-113 sx@a fremerigenf | xu-59 | amet sreaer xu-97 wecarafie: TA xav-6 | faeidt sande Ve5S rear qar gan mer | -xr1r-23 | fawerterreem: wreTaer1x-5 areardahsat xiv.39 | fornctaatasiracs, vir-89 wie arfearet 7-46 | fawsrfierdy er xu-33 wiranitgganige vrlOl | Remeradits oer: vu-5h waitearhira vib | Preteens ot ur-44 sitet ay oP vn-26 | Rereecrerer Fg vit-149 + wuerrarfereress 1-19 | @Peengeerefér xXvHE-1B4 wean af or 1x-32 | afore arr xv-S1L wereqrrProrfét xvi1-187 | Proveerefy wit tx-17 were crfaged 1-24 | Gre Be er Prar x4 argearnt RageHeas x1-79 | feanha seit 1-56 earhatgatag xx-77 a5 J.P. ===== стр 656 ===== 4194 omrrantart Promeftat dtgtier x55 | Rewasif wav x28 Prendteeerere: 21-60 | Rressrrrafert wut-156 frarenit samara sai-6 | reamenesgrdrn 31-35 Frorenrfersrirat: atv-3 | Prem watts v.28 frat arreger a BIV-20 | freremzeredirnict V-Gt eit: eageniedt SE-13T | Premera wet Riera vit-162 | freafrareergia: 1-66 Rattarrengeriady oxv-T0 | Rrenrett erat xuelt fetes ct 8028 | Prager att x95 faanareserie: xvii1-102 | fperehy aftr ixd4 Rrefet ar sf cert 30-20 | rast Aecceanienara, 1x87 fente aeage xvw-62 | referent vir95 Rearadt Proehega xU1-60 | firgra ext Fanbicie: 71-22 frorarafetrrratre: well | feat exePoart va1-179 fronenentearerat: xu-61 | Raith yhighe xir-53 Prarsttefreaitg, xvi74 | dtatieqeeerrtthirit vad farang, xrv-70 | fratea ager w6t fageaarigreh east VEx-T5 | dtathait sfrre® xirso Pagra® fest vint-99 | drtiter ft oa x-l4 Feardt war Tere NVIFT1O | gaceftsrrasziti NVIEE-165 Peta arang vi-83 | Carercgercear vit-105 Rani Sarge ake xve77 | earfpereragarte tt: 137 Rett Arefedy RG 0-26 | PreraserapaT: vx1-87 Rover zahicine re46 [Poreheggrdtiree® x18 fearatt dreeenfettat rt? | eareontstre: ere xr-i freer ved3 | Ferkaratftret vu-16L ReattPreaRrarct 12-80 | adr uemytthirtt wri1-18 Premera: mg | wer aaege vir-ia3 Rrememtr gafmésty ory-10 | tres Acer er xVING errr errr ty y-5G | tracy fret efter - 1X-76 Rremeting setter xvrees3 | Rereer erie are 1x82 ===== стр 657 ===== _ advorgreairer 195 RaReetere ott SUE-19 | aeabstaier 1v-101 Saeantiqanr fit XVHT-89 | sear gir XT-69 Raantior firerfer XVII-113 | Nzareftertrenf - xverr-159 srendhragesreregeT 1-9 | wuPsfacgferwaftrara: x-9 semreg eg avir-74 | Wereamiefirweronte x13 scormgetet@act — -virdar | sarxedirent: . ws wrerarerre ofr xr-61 [rede qenitertr vie srafeahe THe rv-19 | we wea ar 1-38 satire axitr vurg7 | Sere errs vila vaanit arctgat 1v-70 | stfareafeficarert 1w-35 ert wrenaict mest [aategagteirariga: = xv-34 sat wher garegrgeh —vi-54 | irantrar sft: 16 watnergt sianey xvin-si | aentreerce xvin-L74 saat cinrerfiret xv-SO | Sten: staat 1x-21 saree a avi-98 seeereeres: x-19 = indent vu-62 cheered wt [ses errafictemerergf®om: - Vins saree say-5G | are Heer Bar aav-76 ecvarsfy eur mit virgg | Teseerart + v-S9 C102) Raden xvrrr-160 cremearepanss, | vidog | Rrerereaiery avast arg arid viteeftst yite13g | Renee xv pineal tr ynerig | tersiteee ee zt aed ~ = ed ioperattererereet - eget wh fied VEL | Gop agereat wae72 seaerrtietramet — xuI-T4 | oftdfgaera: Wer 11-86, RVTN-2E ererearatet gr xnr-81 | sfwizta wore xav-64 ftrefirrea ht 131 sfedictng Arter vrs mittararnrarditts — xvier121 [oe wae eer XIE meagrestgh nr-s3 | seaegerTher, vii-24 eqs Parent xv-50 | ae Perret ervear XITS4 ===== стр 658 ===== 196 srcernet THT pergsrePrerg: . av-16 | graneresfretr xar-119 ‘Grerdtorndr yn: vit-59 | gathers af xiv-8 wporadt fire weld | gpa ante xiv-24 ERAT THe xrv-4l (sparpereis af va-t26 wenger vin-81 | qpixixit qeoftrarat -xr-131 wrateggaet: vurels | gtsqed crt n-10 epertr agit seeriee: sav- | eraraé axferaerer: x-16 parity fire: yi-31 | apart tresit vs BANE oer xut-6 | argent sere: ves8 gin eB aft monet v-04 | aa gaatadt vinr-65 Qe ae afy sti xr 48 | ere Srvemferdy vs1-180 egrets: xx-65 | ae Sera: 18-98 afergutiren feat xv-i9 | uetirerg: ger vad gash Scepuficcar xT | dercenfirecret VA saegairafce x90 | Sera weperreraete: xd gaegeit gaa semlO |THE geedtsirerg@ee: x16 ge «fee of or 31-62 | WS URE: wl TR at ae xv-82 | HemaGrexefreget x15 Watetrerrert xe? | SrearevSerbr eetrarafe x-43 ee eitane freer ynr-lot | tafet wrgga xI-3S itaesea hor xry-29 | Saif agate x42 Tenors ere Trl | feraaaerer is gered eeqreit aftwertrerdarr swell Teac cgeree: —metog |Smmerentaer Bs geredtt Gora: vi-igz | Sartrarrst m8 Tad it of sevrn4g | WRremRreacerh avert qencga: a: XVITI-ISS | Tree aa qreeqarae xvir68 | POM Premera: wed gprevadisr ok xvn-6O | Sart sagt vr69 preecgarat xvitt-I3 = (28) area ereft vir-126 seefererrrres tet RITES ===== стр 659 ===== . srenpentier 197 narastoragefer vir-l1a [eerinn agset viri7s aarafargafee XBL | ars asink XVIrB4 RTT: XI-86 | erent oer ager xvmel2 Brat ce tong -wv-91 | sane azar sd Sah nt qeaeiaty vu-Q6 | eqarinairéeterhe xvrr-69 swarrht fort * xn68 | weds wefre v-I8 awearrPratera: vi2g | soiree ware veal SUTER TTA vu-108 | Fenfprrareahy xvIt-23 qerenen neat xviv79 | erentag sree XVI-4G aureneat ah v-98 | errrrona: gerrerer | 1X-7 werenwit RareRft: vat | aati W756 wereceit eiew: xULgL | Freese xT aerely SFERr wag auenranaretr xn-182 aureh ora nr 1.68 | eaeerrrTer xvItt-20 Tera aT V-66 | aera: get em “XVIE-LBG qari, aell [ert wt are xu-94 we wRsee wri vr-58 | aurforegpec: vi-110 as wreait were 311-73 | ate Ioregd ore 1x48 staierat o xvar-SO | eed are rt NIV-18 attra qinfrert xvri-26 | eats Reger xur-59 gen cactarét xmr-82 bah skews nar distr Geert 33 [aot fascnsie ae gira et vi-7b | eengh steet 1v-9 tater afer, sang? | perrgfteg: efor: 1-72 aust org? e790 | Haar het myo i . 13g | rarertrree 7 Feacecee ALOE | rector gt =o ecqefer Oye | xvIT170 women sav-98 [Age ae ures 1x8 weet Reh te xi-33 | Arges ay evhitet vi-Tt ~ x41 roereennfirafestar, u-39 ===== стр 660 ===== Sergeant 199 erewae’ qrar vau-110 [we tarneezadtear: — xv-52 qaearm diet v-90 aire: eetfraag, vu-113 wares 0-59 | reaatelareee v1-50 sarerat: ae neadi | dreresiiternts XVID wR viral |afeet anniek xvr-2l att afrtr Siv-80 | de ager a ar 1V-29 wikgferftrestr: vue | die were er xVi-ll Wiearganisengi: vin-36 | fretraretes xvitr-117 Rocher feet: rx-O4 | ORrer eter vur-64 Spectr: vini-42 ielanieiiainal _ xvr3t Red aquieds ‘x1I-100, eee TTT xvi-3E Stamnes virs-67.xu-56 | ot arakt aaeer: aves ttytargair ort so [int werms gdragint xve Qrenizwkahy avinr-94 | Sree seater vin79 Gog: wife aye xvid a afer xvitt-81 donate oefet vin4ay [ees ete xuv-16 Peaweteae feat: x1Vv-50 [ase vir bAB deanery st axcky [wfigeraegrfrecn I~ ereeenigihrt sav-67 | Sitgeiterrent xvin 147 egret af qeret x69 vagetnierte xvin-L6s Fisanie oftrterct: x-93 storey var-2 denianareat svirrie |edit agar oo ee EB? annPaarh ger xv-12 (afer ar gat xaII- Gemietrerefternm, viii 2i [eurregfr aera xvitt-129 dinemiaaeghrergh. | virr-30 beara frees xvut-110 dinaviergig v9 [fewer ar af cftatsit mg dina cramer Rav-A0 [fected wait eo viel 5 sine fire mir xm-G5 jperet spears ; nae Henk sant ETT xu-$9 | are rere mw 7 i eerEry vuri2s | ene v6 tna cae ar tr xu-58 | Speaker Pied xvrso ===== стр 661 ===== 198 wrawaront wn ne —— rie intrcir x1-36 | feet cadre 1-22 redigenee fr svnlio | feng fre ait xvira2 wind mike XVOr66 | firrtercRet aay WS arifrenire: ir wu-88 | tiesretrmern xvnl7 Srermermrer = ever 67 | fierce wari xrv-9L anita rrine xvn130 | fromm aie Gag 30-97 watitfe worse: v-6 | aR atecreai x87 wi Srgsreieeme: vrety | Sanresingter xvrit-124 Siar: eeatarder: yg | eercieene at XV-IG avtagarhin: xymr-los | eer: sirerreerir xu83 saree tor XV-TL | Ge eregear xu-Td a fered avn-og | wartat nrtege xrr-188 seperti Arete ni-193. | yrafadr yaaa: nig were epee, XB | Tarerseiresgtr: v-106 saafarir sz N27 | Wer war anfee® xi-47 Freserarerly rat xvi46 [gai fades vit-104 Sergcearrrat - 0 srnie [Stet Reni xH-104 atrcaarennh xvid? | Seem deeofagie xu-S8 artedr wafer areas ody | eereeihe + xv-59 untifetitearstireert yy | qaneamarar 1-38 af? gaat: er R86 | Tareas xvri1-166 ane ated Se 1X65 | Drenen we 7 xvIsS: sree gwen a x23 | tara arreris vI-85 Faonieages: xv37 | Sethe sere v-69 fre: qurtragar xr-67 | reise xmr33 Semin sicenind xv-27 | wareattic wer 1-42 Vaaréstindqar xwiag | aeitaetr Rreafier et yir1-93 Riegtrarisenggiet: xv-30 | Eat weer KIV-19 Tagen: with exer xy-55 | itor 1x-31 YRares: ET: veg) | Sopearcrer XV-23, Rotrerftercrertt re) [ee PerGrer XV-4D ===== стр 662 ===== aan On eater 199 Bewaed cree VIAL |aelseeagiadc: v.52 qireramnt tee v-90 [arts ering viens eee 1-39 | remem rernced vrs0 CAT: EET niet | cterarkitenesé 32 aahrifead: ynr-2t | atenif & tee xvr32 aati uftrdr Sse [Se ese avr; iegfirtraegt: VIG | aft aeras aera xvi-Lt Qinaerttens: — var86 | dretrarciw’d xvi-117 fomihiaars Rapa 9-6 | oftaer oPoarg, vieG4 tener: vinr-42 | Serena xvi-31 aed agutGady s-100 | Starrett afreregh — xvi-36 awaken: we: yir1-67.xrr-56 | Wt went eraftaredt: xvid wetrate at sa-6 | Stat wena adragigr | xvid Sreakyiaakeuly svin-o4 | Stadh agate yu-79 @re: etfs ger xvar-tl a aera xvrtr-81 eirerar hit aferrnfirer vI-49 [Sse afer ‘xv-16 drerdteracfear: arv-30 | diewaegaet vir-146 drag gt ixstt | Srgwargerealae xVuL-T3 drerentuaaPatt xiv-67 | Sitgaieeret xvi 47 dreqrad ahh gent X60 ieftgufrntterta —— xvin-168 direanit chrieen: B98 | wrerttrers vue dena xvsrr-18 (arte aga a xv6nI-80 Srearbacnia yor xv-12 |aftdten argafaster — 3ar-22 Rreafaterrakssra: vit-124 | See rarer xvitt- £29 dremtiegferssrat. viri~S0 | exrmerfy ferstarnes—xvii-110 drardieagy vig | fort we fy aftertait ur-48 rst serene xrv-101 | ferent zat ee vir-1 54 afrett irate ctr IL-6 | eereaé sTeoTaTS 1-22 fee sare BAAR xur-49 |e, srerergeare aur-71 dining eect vin-128 | eg? Rrewanrer y-6l teed iter 7a TR xu-58 | erenrkargt gary xvi-50 ===== стр 663 ===== 200 srrerenrftor ered Grnteat Vic-97 Sworn 1-66 scitag? gemafra: xwin-133 | 5-63 @raPratorer vit-68, vini-116 | etoéerapernre xl TTR TTET EEL . 72-33 | ennnftdteage x84 eivafirdtiteaa: wl? |Qrataaatrarsae v-117 wautraftntem X10 | erent wae x19 sitecfieramg: ~ osar-107 | ete gahera: m8 satofewact Seakr AV-89 [Erte emiga: + vi-33 witeen: erutaar xv-74 | Gitamaat Rewer rt teeta r-G1 | eftenk veils eareeah yoqurranrrn® x19 | eer: ge fre ves, wwatraraatenitg vn-106 [gw dra: war: 13 ===== стр 664 ===== AHIR BAITS TAH SAT: paren |. N-Buo?he Roman and Arabic nimerals opposite to each word "refer respectively to the Adhyaya to which it belongs and to the number {of the Stoha therein. + * _ ae 1-50 | eat < oxIT8 + Suerte vir-160,161 | strReq xvit-11,28,27 i hengeier ¥-1,18,17-20,88 | serreremareati xVIE-108 ert + ax-26.| sggre xv-72 a ated. | oreiaer 1-40 ia 1-39 | arsenate vir 167,169,176 afin XV-AG | sere 3x-10-25 “seeder + 188 | atfirerr 161 x48 ormdrratar: VI-46.59 ater LIx-79 © eryree mS jaar . 1x-45,67 ore tn tee) | rere vr1-118-120 . 124513 | eemeteee * -87,70-71 “omega + vu-lG4-167,175 | eaiet 140,42 astnrr . OT | eT 1-50.61 {Free WBE | wegaarer VIT-16 1,167,169 2 eter 45 | ernie 1x-26 berg * 1145 | seasrrey 1-37 . ost * Serr |W, 1-55 ‘anteater eyie Lia waite oa re -70 . owitira st , avir-6o,1Tsjy16 |teexar v-AS-ST serarata, "yi-72,85,84,86-00 |sReax: © 1v-7 1-88 Seer. Pt, BB LETT. ed alles XVIT-LOT-121 4 AE m3 Sad *p7,13,55"] ort vag Sr ced . +, 1-62 |wrsexiet wn-1OF-171.17R wert ’ GS | whaee 1-61x-8 . oa . 201 J. P. 26 ===== стр 665 ===== 200 surercouritore sretfinrdttcet viE-97 eateersstfinatt 11-66 wre? qergita: xvir-133 | @rentees_gqeer xvor-53 Sirprfirreratet xvit-t9 | eater font x25 eanfireerfis yirre106 | ea Arscraterver xvur72 waar. velg | eh steratrt xviT-182 wana frontal velT | Caritas 7 Wao auatarafre: I-84 | Sr vep easy Ve wsoftemitgraset v4 = (23) ert sretiy are veri0s | eet ay erentifrem: = 1x-87 wat awetatiarers: yin-40 | ead gawster vu-83 SreTaeaagarnere 2-72 | fee ereraker Breve vr86 erareit erent; 3-95 | fegeraneet 1x-23 war ena niv-49 | Rerfsorprat xVIU-73 ewer Pratr oe, vitd pregetrgrarhr vE-O1 sani fdrar wiragrr n-6G | wari erereagfarfta: vin-68 eraitqarenna ty vi1140 | iti wa ot xmr-69 canft Rigen: vinr-76 | Re: qe, ws eareararees eerqrgs 1-61 | Starfeor®t Regret NUIT eatite srevia rect xvis9 | Pree are xr26 x9 ‘etreafitanen: sas-107 | etegafeererer: . 18 satay Sark 1-89 bar awege vi-23 Shwer, ertear $v-74 | Oar Rersorranr x-8t 201 J.P. 26 ===== стр 667 ===== 200 oreeaftert ertfaracet vi-07 ) eitwrernifzae 68 wider? qemafes: xwit-133 | etattaanget Nvu-ES waar teeter ‘XxVII-49 | etre Port x25 eanireeaior vil 06 | Sita fracaterret xvar72 eprnatt. yelg | efi strata xvuT-132 ant Preredtrtst vz beindmRreerct ¥-28 exanftrernftre: vie84 | Biticregaiewt v6 eauframrgeggest viet - © ¢83) - sail recht are vin-l0S | weit af wrrraPrea: — 1x-B7 we urease: vin-40 | fare qaersrer vi-83 sreureaagarrarem: x72 | Gear weet Pew wi-86 raeaeft eRe: NUDE | feqewrneree 15-23 e& war 1y-49 | ftaPrerperat xvin-73 caer Grater xfer: vn-84 | eegetingeanfr vr-91 evi fad Prerger -66 | wth avarsafadtr: vm-63 eersingarentaag, va1-140 |edit oat ot xur69 rant ftaweret: var-76 | Rie: qaernitaret ud kaart rege: 21-61 | erefrn® Rent xel7 sxtir aceafe art revi | eeerehar erate x1-26 anny we vin-115 | gassing val? fen gr i eet XVP20 | deeegafipraag * - x68 abrsterer vi1-68, vir-116 | drereergeenee sal wrefedrergey 11-33 | Serenity x34 eatufretiterer: 117 | grotrrawtererreheaer vel ethehrerfiertou: x10 | grerenfaPr ce aD Streakrasthz: sar-LO7 | eget: . m8 citaftata tank 1-89 | etter: wreregar vi-23 eaten: erat 1-74 | Stara’ Frome Bt treat x1 | eis 7 v-Llt Sarrees reqereaarrnd “5-39 | rea: eh Prwat vE98 eteratemrctrentg —ovn-106 | gen eevee: wat: ws ===== стр 668 ===== : Preargenirer 203 swum 1x-26 |e 1-18,53,54 eurarer 1x-43,89 | wermte r4L sarantt : 1-42 | eadter . 15,11 at 1-49 | wear 1-6 ,13s1x-92,95,106 SANS: 11-6,1N-B,xIV-11,13,14 | arent LA. weet xvrir-85 | sxeritt V1I-167,169,176 wormage XVI | weeoreserey 1x-101-103 wer -6,x1V-18 | weet xr49 svar 1-65 [wee 1-5 saat 11-85 | wees 15,13 soe 1-52 | wi 49 ewasftdta vir-191,194 | ef 1-52 waitgg ld pav-64.xviit-24 | eit IX-72,78,XVIII-23 ™ whi vals =a v7 [wen + RBI quniea LOBvbxcv-9, | Fea Pahre xtv-37 XVIIE-27 | werafedter vir-168-159 ayer . a1 | este . 130,56 ETRE, 1x-27,28 | atereretiet rd mieten 11-23 | eT 49 7. we xvio-10,11 — 1-59 | snfta XULE8 waraatt 1x36 | wT EBL vrxatreretraT x+59-42,70 | Tee 11-49,60,51 ® werhie 1x-30,82 — 39-100 | aféteer x2 Raramin 47 NT-OT VIE TL jee (zane) 1-6 ~ af eerdpsat wu-164,171 eee srrr-8 | ere Caan) 1-5,5,1x-8,x1v-14 = arr (3) 180-1 mex 1-5,18-60,61,91,95,105 | Frm xvid ===== стр 669 ===== 202 serererriQsree . Ta lad 1-6 [ome u-3 we a-8 | sete xt saett: 1-16-18 | sist 18-4 1,85 sari Vir 125,126 | suairer eal saiarige 1-48 lowaadta « + vEr-165 sieht 1-40,46,57,59,64,84 | sate ri-4.1445,56,67,59,65,86 oe 2-81 | swags 1X-30,B2 seer xosr20 | arate + 1x-29,81 mesamigeer XW-LUT ewer * 153 srerit nels | wegen ad age ri-4 = . al 2-51 [ewe 113 wae V7.8.25 | geron 3 * merece v16 | gexgeier 143 = . 1-24 | wax eewier 1-43 salen 1-45 fen . n-8 weer 1-40 | geqater vir68 a ewint - yrr-164170 sargitetin vir-l67,172 [RE xvrr-10,11 sifira 1x11 0 weet SE-70,71 [ee + . 1x13 Ed 449 =. . ‘ear I8-78,svire-23 | sere a4 amarrgar XVIT-S5 [sa . 1-29 wees ix-22 | zane ‘vin:100-103 artis or-54 | agtar ’ .oxvirr3 oraata ord] fuga’ n 11-3 wet 1-52.65 | saa nit) 1-45,vr1-110 sngite ay E - 2 svi coed 12-97 | aweverpft IS-41,62,65,86 ange -rS1 Jawenmeyst © 9 ax-44,00 ===== стр 670 ===== ferment 203 waret 1x26 | ame 1-18,53,64 weergret 1x-48,89 | waster 1-41 qwerstcr 142 | wedter . 5,11 a 1-49 )wemr—£-5,13:tx-92,95,106 SANE: 11-6,1N-8,x1V-11,18,14 | excrediar Tt surwqat NVIIE-BS |eueritt —— vtr-167,169,176 Ie xwir34 | exormeat 1x-101-103 pals TI-6,x1V-18 | ween, x49 qqat 1-55 | wee rs waiter 1-85 | eee 15,13 waren 1-52 | wir 149 warrafedier va-121,194 | i 1-52 switga rl 4aciy-64,xv001-24 | wach IX-72,78,x¥111-28, e vitae vals wee ny [eer - POI raha 1-22,v-46,cy-9, | FexaRafirer xtv-87 XVEII-2T | eeerbrhirtter, ViI-158-169 arte . 118 | rei . 130,96 aasiy 1-27.28 | efimraia + Al weqenfar. « 11-23 = 49 — 53 iw - Avan OT wpereet XE-36 | err ut Crqeettaat x-89-42,70 lane - ‘ced a 0 1-49,50,51 x wile 3 ex 1-100 farfiiee 3062 Berrian | t-47.N1-97.011 171 XDZ +t eae (rere > NG sitea sur jester YRIOL ITE = 8 IEE C378) uS5.-8.m0¢6 SFE 154860.61,91,04,105 fewer rer} ane . ===== стр 671 ===== 201° arterrtane wreTH Tt Xvit-102-105 | eg Csuae) See sara SoS yo8S | Rexredt Vu-165,173.179 ary . re-3% |x 1-18,E3,54 mea 136,38 | Sergeant ve-l,vi-71,73,78,79, rege 1x-23 82,8384 eredtar veed1x-126-127 | aergantemeary: vu-8081" erento 113 | Stor (Reet) 153 erekr TA0-42ux-91 [stro Cure) wet my ut | @rarz Cz) m6 wresaiter wir-130,131 [ding * xITO few (vent) 1-39 | wrve (geet) 40 Ferg 18-103 | stare BS te F611 | ae 6 viren . axe | sree 3x11 oe . 1-27 | fied 1-4.7,8,16 ral ang9na-49 | atte x8 wre ya-d9 | ee Cmts)” 19 tc Caccit) £39 wx Car) t13u0-G = + + azo} : . in _ P81 2s18-93,90, 109 oe . wetiaite wer Crsin> 139 | San 3 sero Cwatt) raz 1S! were 15,10 | ForeweT we waeie wel 4,165 [ror w23 wae VU-IG4.171178 | SAT . x19 eim vi-2d8, 149 | eer +50 ert 1x-10,84 [Si cat) 1-20 ad Wi-2,63.<008 | ever (sre) "£6 cone usa |e 3-28 = -5,7,82,68.60111-5 |e eo xyne-145-157 | Retr WS ===== стр 672 ===== feqarepeairer 205 fardtat (eet) 1-41 afre (acct) - 41 gir va | gierat xvn1-37 bala 3-7] agree xr-8 ieee 1-49,x111-8 | ae (3a) 7 wa : NvIT-25 | We 1-50 fer Xvrit-85 | 7 1-4,13 attire, 11-85 | ree 13 = arate XI-60,xVI-8 7 va-8| Tet 1-45,1V-104,vi1-110, mein yIr150,161 | x1-39,41,87,97,x11-81,146,147 et y=52,53 S6aX-16,xnT-60 xHI-68,82 wre (armem)11-16,18,xVaI-82 | erat vr1-165,167,173,180 m iret + XELI-2 amtrdtita vit-L 16,107 | 78 . . 5 nwz (arm) 1x-76,98 | Aeaoree S447 amreere: 1-64-67 | aor 1-27 meses, 1x-68-69 one nests: 1x-81-83 | He . 16,18 Terre 1-59 ate (aeerer) . 1-39-41 necter 22av-5! = . anit vir 164 168,176) See Seo weep 6” aera (eats) 151, wesrargerty V-9:10,16 eH 5203 ere xvnedT8 ace (arta) roo] sete - yin 64,172,178 aa rel! wergyhr ¥1,26,87 yet: 1-26.xvin-23! sec wea as (sera) svcl 5.16] wateita; * -ynr-18-25 ae (a0) 1-4) wait tt wre (ea) 151) words 1.87,60,60 afer 1-56I-9,7307-61 | eae hones See also mz! aque ( 1-50.55 . wer) tx-108 ===== стр 673 ===== 208 . srrerearftar® wrers (30) 1-12 |Sraserfetrr £-1,3,11-87,x-73 saeeg Cxfit) ¥:16,xv-76 SVIIT-173, 174,178 SOs v-56 | saeftr (rer) IX-T9 wr ax-8 | Hirer (earr) 1-61 vg (att) rio |r (ae:) : ir-4 senieia yiig |#Tt V-67.xvir-11,13-16,26-81 owe Cx) 118,91 | Are (maar) XV-15-16 see (sar) xwis36 | TAG 15 soromfr xmieig |r xy-43-51 ar (ati) 1-6,12,13 | Srranigsta "wed I7 ara vut-L04,171178 | Sor ard - . 1 a VIC136197 ie (ener) 58 Prev 15-42,63,64,87 |"* (=18) 18-29,81 er 785 | AEF IN43,45-50,57,59,64,88 Aeron, 31-87,38 |[P2assiPrare ¥ A138 aa 1N-29,82 « = RT ot waar v1I-164,171,178 w wearer: rg |X CTR) 1-49 Roget V-62-S4.01v-46 | 84 (err) 151 fexrtesP xur-49 [74 1-3 feqrar RVEIOOS [CH (IN) 17-26,1N-124,125 = avis sar ( =10T) ato | SH (ergs) 4 Sal xvii-25 | TPrers: ut SEAT: 13-78-80 | eer 1S sari I-11,1v-65 [TF xI-83 wreet e72,78,xv0r1-23,95 | MTR e ie 11-41-46 ada TAT | sterriererae 11-41-46 = 156 [snes ~ Ted soko 11185116. | ere Bed ===== стр 674 ===== Se as rg fc wg | TTT ‘vit-165-166, fafeara: ax-68-73 | THAT C ferftz> 1X-B6 farsa, 3x-34-37 | 2TH 180,44 fafer: (fir) x-74 | SUoR xv-04-95 dine. vin-36 | TTR 1-30,35 wae rt | SL v-27,38 at x11-60| 5 IT xvI-102 wer 1-5, 11,1x-92,95,107 | 36837 m4 wtuntadanewet, wiit-G5-67 | TT vu-165,173,179 wpirar (ferfir) axe t| atathit Cacedae)> 141,x1-9L ates 17-85 | TehTT xurg Shr ax-101| Pereactat 7 rio awe 1G frre 1-36.88 atte 1-5,9| Beret 11-3,28 ast y-112) drt Cexretr) 1-16.18,xvi1-32 aatexit 1x-87] dre (staear) 1-16, 17,xve-B1 ferwirerss san-68 | strate 1w-B Rerater 3-5| gegeaia vr1-72,73,83,85,05 fastener X-36-38,70| 105 Regine: va-6-14| Saf Ix-24 fexfecsirer , 1s3} 5, rel7 Feeqrgmeret m-67 | S75 reat Ferarbersg ¥30,37| SA . v9 feminme, X-192.xvT-12-18} ST vrs < sara 130 xfer xevieg-11 | Sere 11-80,88 sfaroert 1x-26) xf M85 qesdtt viie1G 1,170,177 | 3% Caer) 1-39,4L zerge CqerT) — T43,x1-91 ae (Sth srt) 1-50 aa pag | Senaratter 1-40 severe Caer) 143 | aereie 146,1v-108vsr-21L ahaa y1-28-38.081-74-77 x1-39,x1v-103 ===== стр 675 ===== 208 sreemiieart aaa ted fare Caer) 18-98 fom Caer) 1x-79 | Sar 31-6 Se v-67,xvn-11,13-16,26-31 . 7 fectianeeg Xvn-37-AG | 7 1-to a 51 | Rae . v-Li2 Sent 1-30,50-3 8,55 | warrrahr Ix-40-44 Remne IN-112-11G | saree 1x-84-90 Seermersta, m. v-56 | aerrgyrr wt,27,33 oad T4,13 | Regt Grae) 1x-1G xerTe 1-82 | wexa (rara) 1-50 xeric 1-30,15 | at Grray 149 Regatta 1x-119-121 | waar xv-82 mcie ar-S6ax-38 [ae 1N-22 fracdm: virel-5 [aria Vite 165,266,174 feftiranneRres, yrH-62-64 | omer (Pr) 10-36 fetter (Prt) 30-56,2N-34 | rate 1-30, 82-84 fox Gfx) I-16,Xv-7G | eatererst wll F118: fra (rr) rig [ame 1x-103 v arin: vir-164-160 Sale © 65 [freezer 55,0 A XIV-D = 1-55 | Page 7 an8s wart Genz) 10-G.XIV-13 | Pre Cezar) ras sgCpiin vi-161.171,178 | Prater xvni-36 ARGH) 1-6 .1x-60,61,93, | frat vGF-71 96,103 | fring ve72-11i wie (ater) 1-51 | fraterene vA wr P1Gar1s [Area edt wt (art) 1-50 | Sreniten w3Tts WR (39RE) r-Gv 6210-13 | Peete v1 263m wf x77 [fre 1:20 &4 Cera) 149 [tress wets ===== стр 676 ===== Peqargaairer 209 sfreerfarnerey vitrild | oiearaey Caren) 1-42 Fork v-7.8 |whirq (wre) 11-6.x1v-18 elec 1-85 | wera yur-128-129 a 1-4,9,18 |r Coane) 1G Sreeriir 1-83 | eres Cqrsedat) 142 Ratfieersace VA [erates Cate) 1-50 Before 1-87,38 [erate 1x82 watery v2 janiter . . 1-5 arim Vi-164,1791,178 | areredteare viel 95-127 © . peered virlll vatex sera | Stearate 1-16,tv-103,104.1-80, Warne 1x-32 83, 85, 87, 2-149, fastener rur-7,v-55,XIV-9 xtv-102-108 xv-62 Prat ynrl64-167,176 | weorrirt yv1t-156-157 wae x50 | Tare 46-1 l0,-111 qasrdrr yri-26-35 [8tRre ix-15 wearin ve-59-G5 | SRE v-BSwv An4,xtv-O watt (ffir) 1x-36 [Heart vil 65,173.179 TTT a5 | Ore 1x-23 aPreresorn, seyr-48-53 | Resrgzyt V-1,3,6.121529-03 raat (acer) 1-40 | fret 1-50 iti (acer) 143 [fet 4-55 sania 1.29 )ftfra Correa) 11 16,18,xviu-32 TET xvr-1a |e Car) 154 wait 1:29 | or xXvr-20 aes (reat) 1-20 | atte Ix-4L85 eenre Cerra) y-92 pst Crit) 1-39 creat Phiv-lviri6e | rar 1-58-1X-82 afer 1xXT5.09 | poweist vir-26 irate ax-21 [gee (rer) 1%-31,60-62,65,85 aici (ars) a6 | ger Gas) IN-GLSL J. P. 27 ===== стр 677 ===== 208 weirs ce Sor uet [= Gm) 1-95 Sat (ren) 1-79 | Sr 1-5 Re v7 Nvn-11,13-16,26-31 a . Barter, xvir87-46 |e 49 at 1-51 | taweres yv-112 arr ¥-30,xn-31,55 | aarertrarrfr INAO-dF RET TENT INTLZ-1G | saree 1x-84-90 Reerneareny v-55 | aertegzir v1, 27,33 Lseaid s+413 | sexe Gree) 1x16 wae Vhg [APIA Cart) 1-50 kerr 1-30,85 | 7ert Care) 149 erase IN-119-121 | atser xv-B2 wrest IH-56,1x-36 | . IX-22 farce, wuts {ama Vii-165,165,174 tasanemere vit-62-64 | ait (A) 1x36 feta (atay B-SG,rx-34 | raict 1-30,32-34 feaz Cefay F-16,5V-76 | wate, 117,118 fot TD 11-12 | ara 18-103 7 aaerriter: yut-164-180 a . 6 [freer y s5yw Adtxiv-D bail 155 | Pix 8s wat Grrr) WG.x1v~23 | Breve Corre) reas saCa ain vn 1G4,171,178 | Crater xvin-36 ATG 1-6,1x-60,61,93, | frtirerr vo7-71 96.108 | fratate, vo7218 wir Carer) PSI | favterena vA wa 110.015 | Persea mt t xf Cara) 2-50 | Premiere 2-37.38. MCSTRE) 11-G,y-62.xtV-15 | fiemigaie vet 2500 bald 12-77 | afer fer) 4 Gem) 10 | sirerareserr vient ===== стр 678 ===== Pirgargtraer 209 sfrauriarncay viirlld | siewresy (acer) 1-42 atrarkceor v-7.8 | srr Cerne) 11-6;x1v-13 Tafat 1-85 |akaditer wu-128-129 zat 1-4,9,18 |ane (oane) 16 Ferret WBS [ares (xen) 1-42 Satiirereare vv a_| svar Cerra) 1-50 trafic 11-87,38 | eevee . ne82 Anitergis v2 | aria wo TS trite viIt~164,171,178 | arrestin vu-125-127 « faeceenitn virdl1 water xing | sretaier 1-46,1v-103s104.20-80, ares IN-3Z 83,85, 87, par-149, sfeRenern 11-7,v-65,81v-9 xW-102-103 xv-62 arate yn-164-1679175 [Whose | vrr-156-157 ae 4-50 | ttre H46.vn-110-111 wach vin-26.85 [Her wes waecrgerd vn-59-05 |e V-BSV A-Ax1V-9 vwemeeit (faz) rx-36 | wart Vte-LG5173.179 wore 1-54 | fre 1x-23. sfraorg, xvie48-53 | Rosrasy7 V-1,3,6,12,15,29-33 ~ seater Corset) ro | Pere 1-50 witeas (aera) 1Ai3 | tet 155 reer 20 | Ber Grae) 1-16.18, xv9i32 wore xvu-12 | wa Gat) 5d salve v29 | ar . Xv1-20 aents Cree) rx-20 | gay 1x-4L.85 rnTe Cera) v.02 | gfe Crean) 180 were FLwv-Lvit166 | sone 1-58-1X-82 site 1-75.99 | geneter VvIT-26 atone v.21 [art GER) O631,60-02,05,85 vif (aur) . u- [ges Gra) 1x-BL,81 J.P. 27 ===== стр 679 ===== 210 7 sreemicar® - SeceneS SU unsESSuSUEIESRUUDUISInIINIIiIUNEEEEEEUREEEESEEEEEEEEED Wire ntO jar ¥X-1¢ wigan 1V-85-96 | sa 1x20 iter weS7 | exer, 161 eat 1-31,86 " itera TX-44-90 | efieg ‘ nt axtarcr 1X-43,61,66,88 | greg 1s-B181 wit re14 | u ager m3 aad vI-46,4749 waite ET farg 5054 wetter X¥1-89,90,98, = rx-101 99/101 jfagare red3 Wea 1 LSIV-64xvn-2+ yarareart axwi30 ims MESONE-S pare 184 sort 11-85 | area as-108 sere 1-22 farnfie ws sight welt few [ae] ud Rae x4 [ede vu-i0| wet NVUE25 | tres sr3| wierd 11-16,18,xvir1-32 fam fam] ~ 15-109) = _ B10 [rer [xonter] 140) aanir x13 | area fafa] rao sarire rx-22 [aren Cre) 120! water Grea ar-1 G17 xve-3t ial a sar IN-TE [at 1 antes [rire] TAS fare vHS-At Rerarata: RV-16-42 | sergeet xivs2, Rerrrett: X-B-35 | wera HST = west [adr v-69,64 thin (ate) 4x-97 | wealert] 1-50 Seagfta [ocetn] 139 | eat IN40.63,84 fenim VIL 99-45 | ave [ore] x5 ===== стр 680 ===== { frrapenret - 2l1 {svar (eraeere) pele faor Gra) | 1-52 Jose . 1-7 | aera ty-71-84 - ute Carr) 1-51 | air : 4 eee 1x-80,82 | arr - 14,5 ar 1-3 | aefeniterrenit x-5L wie + eB fare axel? aroree nS | srereuer xvir34-36 AETTAT TL, vise-56-99 | srerx Cit) vur-69 weet 1-36 | wervia ((qrera) 1-4o remit vit-67 | sorqatatra: xvn-35,89 fey (aesaT) XV-16,16 | wergerien; vitr-59 Rraverat N-1-32 | stare (area) 140 firwrewariig2tt v-33,x-15-47 | are 1X-31,82 afrr (eraear) 11-16, xvil-82 [ary Cara) - 450 ahr (een) xvit-16,41-59 | are Cara) 11G652,55 wake (cara) 49 | ane 1 3-5,6,V-37,62-65,87 arte v-l19 68 70.0¢1-6,8.x01-35 arate v-119 | ara Carer) +38 ase iret sri 1x-B1,81 Bearer WWel40-141 | areca viITSOGt |. vara WU-1GS.16 {reaver VI 165,166,174 atta 11-85 | anfeantn viel 32-135 swan (rein) M8 Janene 1-20-01 are (ez) © | fre utI4G m Rata vitr-107-111 wet 1-6,18-93,06,108 | fret 1 fax-91694,205 arar 1X41 ,45,67,596486 | freargeror 13-115,116 ages xvr1-17519,89,90 | see 1-12,1x-93,96,100 ~ 95.97.99,100 afer Grme) LGN SVIEST 74 1x07 baal ey “ MGA ‘see VIV-1G5, LOG. 1 749-7} ===== стр 681 ===== 212 . sree = . asfastor ©26,44,v111-104 | errmeaz, 1X-9T-100 ae, 1-19,0-15 | dae w-3 et 1X-13,45,49,51-56,57, x 59,6488 | water IN-24 an 1-613 | oitr xvor-23 aera 1X-41,81,85 | otter 1x-124,125 Sd 11-8 | vaqiter Yut-165-166,174 ae 16,9 | eon(curt) 151 xz 1-5 | gest(eara) ret” = 1-84 | croft rs wg Gar) 151 [xf Same as qa ae V-S7 | afarogatr V-1,22,26,33 RRR (emit) re 1,x0-147 | zeta 168 sarah vwu-248 | care voi RE (ast) 1-42,x1-95,x11-95, | aera Caretr) 139 XTG63 | erent (Camere) 1x22 cid 14:10.134x-91 94,104 | gar (cura) 1-50,xvur22 seer 1-52,63 | eri v-1-53 ca weeinras: ‘VI-1,10,18 arerafer (atzicr) 139 | remerr 1652 ert CrFt) u1-63 [aftr 7 wa (firge uf) a4 | of qurmren, X-44,71 wr Casi) 41 | ofan wiz | ore Ga 8,74 200-80 | afr 1-91-93 aad vi-164,167,160,176 [atiuerewert | vENI-39-55 arm Ceara) 1-50 |aranmng 18-94-96 gyda VI-165,173,180 |eg 1-29,11-4,32,48,68,81,1-5 a7 Guth) i-H10 Iv-tvi-19,xN-13, ar HB4 1x12 ‘XV111-96-109 asda VIE+161-170,177 | ferfatar IN-74b ‘Shergra: 1-72-77 | Rr Cours) 1-50 ===== стр 682 ===== Pear 213 Bite 1-32 jaw XVILI-ZS waste vir-59,60 | wart vil-165, + ofr 1-3 | ahteatit vu-1iz eit nce were 1x99 latin vr1,21-27 | a 1-30,48 feet 144,45,57,63,65,90, | aciterarter TS4wi-102 m-56 [94 [Rs] Ix-27 , 84 Gera] 1-50 | aigrioreg 1-10-25 anit: ‘VI-60-100 | aendraita vi-165,173,179 ikvie 1x-10,84 | aor M123 51N-27 afr 1-28 | arg fer] 1-49 . arefinit 140 eet yix-162,123 |aracifr red eerie IetQ | arrsrer (rarer) XV-15,16 od 130,40 | acdater ‘VIt-164,169,176 sre 1E-104-109 | arqetr vir-69 rerertrmawe, | viIT-S6-61 | arewert, W-88-89 enafercites vrtr-114,115 | fred vr eg V-71415 | Powe [raeat]rr-1 618ixvar-S2 erent x48 Roe re] 1x-18 efarr 1-86 | eke rx-16 ret [era] 1-52 | Pon fal] w13 ea 2G | fern Lear] rad 7 fiero 1-85 ix rag | fre re-17 = x-3 | fer [ear] 2501-49 war [af] W-37,v-7 19,24 |r 1-3 aw [ata] 7-98 | fee [ex] 61 amita — vit-164,167169:176 | &ex sevirrZ5 afores LS | faa 1x10 peaks 116 | Pratt qnr-2